conscience_n hazard_n either_o real_a or_o apparent_a be_v strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v our_o carnal_a heart_n from_o duty_n but_o these_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n in_o divinity_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o therefore_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o but_o christ_n count_v not_o that_o sound_n that_o man_n shall_v choose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o safety_n in_o it_o but_o according_a as_o god_n clear_v a_o calling_n whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o reckon_v that_o many_o difficulty_n will_v try_v man_n with_o many_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o that_o as_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o stone_n christ_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o effectuate_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v safety_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o please_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o not_o only_o they_o decline_v duty_n but_o be_v selvish_a so_o that_o they_o mind_n neither_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o safety_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o decline_a judea_n to_o be_v free_a of_o trouble_n never_o regard_v lazarus_n or_o his_o sister_n need_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o raise_v he_o up_o ver._n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o his_o resolution_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v general_a concern_v which_o they_o who_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n thereof_o of_o man_n life_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o his_o bussiness_n do_v indeed_o speak_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n calling_n in_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v end_v at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o therefore_o he_o needeâ—_n not_o fear_v but_o neither_o do_v that_o so_o fiâ—ly_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o yeâ—_n with_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n till_o his_o houâ—e_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v use_v lawful_a mean_n and_o follow_v the_o father_n call_v in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o go_v late_o out_o of_o judea_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o nature_n in_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o man_n labour_n in_o all_o the_o hour_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o night_n because_o man_n can_v but_o stumble_v in_o it_o psal_n 104_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o christ_n particular_a answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o call_n for_o this_o journey_n jessay_o we_o consider_v these_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v like_a daylight_n to_o a_o man_n to_o prevent_v fear_n of_o stumble_v or_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n whereas_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o may_v fall_v in_o many_o inconvenience_n like_o a_o man_n who_o neglect_v his_o journey_n till_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o stumble_v see_v he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o day_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o leave_n judea_n so_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v a_o call_n to_o return_n to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sleight_v a_o call_n will_v draw_v on_o real_a inconvenience_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o great_a task_n and_o exercise_v of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o study_v inconvenience_n and_o hazard_n to_o study_v their_o duty_n and_o calling_n as_o their_o work_n and_o care_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o event_n unto_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o calling_n there_o be_v for_o that_o undertake_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o appoint_v unto_o they_o lawful_a calling_n wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o whatever_o their_o calling_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o calling_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o a_o calling_z be_v like_o the_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o go_v about_o this_o call_n as_o there_o be_v for_o daylight_n which_o be_v not_o be_v neglect_v more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o day_n time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n each_o of_o they_o in_o twelve_o hour_n and_o that_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n only_o they_o shorten_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o winter_n and_o lengthen_v they_o in_o summer_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 3._o a_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o emprove_v all_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a course_n and_o so_o needs_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o call_n need_v not_o stumble_v but_o that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o daylight_n be_v to_o passenger_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o albeit_o follow_v of_o god_n call_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v man_n from_o trouble_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o his_o course_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o short_o after_o this_o meet_v with_o it_o yet_o 1._o they_o will_v get_v their_o day_n finish_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n as_o christ_n experience_n teach_v see_v luk._n 13.31_o 32._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o difficulty_n yet_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o procure_v they_o sinful_o 3_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n call_v afford_v more_o peace_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n man_n can_v mâ—et_v â—ith_n in_o a_o call_n can_v make_v void_a doctrine_n 4._o as_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o follow_v of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v but_o short_a and_o soon_o lest_o in_o deâ—mably_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n after_o which_o a_o night_n come_v 5._o as_o man_n who_o run_v on_o danger_n without_o a_o calling_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o snare_n so_o they_o who_o neglect_v god_n call_v for_o fear_n of_o trial_n may_v meet_v with_o sooner_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o take_v up_o hazard_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_n stumble_v but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v out_o till_o night_n do_v exceed_o prejudge_v himself_o so_o he_o who_o either_o reject_v god_n call_v and_o take_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n or_o he_o who_o fit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o call_n and_o come_v too_o late_o may_v meet_v with_o sharp_a trial_n ver._n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n have_v in_o general_n clear_v the_o usefulness_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o follow_v a_o calling_n do_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n clear_a his_o own_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v lazarus_n who_o
purpose_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o curious_a question_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o cure_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v a_o special_a purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o may_v yet_o be_v mistake_v by_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o get_v hard_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o this_o man_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v tender_o deal_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o give_v out_o hard_a sentence_n against_o other_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o do_v judge_n of_o their_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dispensation_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v try_v for_o herein_o the_o disciple_n sail_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n little_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n only_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o discourse_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o diligent_o observe_v he_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o his_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o stroke_n thus_o also_o do_v job_n friend_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v bring_v as_o much_o guilt_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o as_o deserve_v the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n for_o their_o question_n import_v this_o truth_n that_o this_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a original_a sin_n bring_v death_n even_o on_o infant_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n pursue_v it_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o punish_v and_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o their_o progenitour_n except_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v unless_o they_o do_v actual_o imitate_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o afflict_v child_n in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o punish_v their_o parent_n in_o they_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v also_o import_v in_o their_o question_n that_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o his_o speech_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o offer_v but_o a_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v here_o in_o find_v out_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o speech_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v naked_o look_v on_o in_o itself_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o what_o himself_o subjoin_v the_o meaning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o affliction_n be_v not_o punish_v their_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o punish_v and_o avenge_a of_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n but_o may_v be_v intend_v a_o high_a end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n after_o mention_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n and_o albeit_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eye_v or_o pursue_v our_o guilt_n when_o we_o be_v under_o sad_a affliction_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v this_o order_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o coal_n from_o whence_o these_o spark_n do_v fly_v and_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v any_o of_o his_o own_o with_o affliction_n as_o enemy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o whatever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o in_o observe_v this_o job_n come_v short_a as_o elihu_n teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a man_n wrong_v by_o his_o friend_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v point_v at_o sin_n by_o affliction_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o may_v send_v out_o rod_n on_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v saint_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a in_o time_n come_v so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o with_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 14._o 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v some_o affliction_n as_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o his_o child_n be_v correct_v for_o sin_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o take_v with_o their_o guilt_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n as_o a_o double_a trial_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o affliction_n but_o guilt_n also_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v especial_a heed_n to_o faith_n 5._o whatever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o under_o affliction_n either_o of_o guilt_n or_o trial_n yet_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n above_o that_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n in_o afflict_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o text_n express_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o saint_n doctrine_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o world_n yet_o his_o alsufficiencie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v by_o it_o only_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o do_v experimental_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 8_o in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o many_o purpose_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o working_n for_o the_o work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o afflict_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v he_o yea_o by_o this_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35.5_o 9_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o daily_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n also_o therefore_o must_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n and_o cure_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o need_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o they_o
afraid_a so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v their_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o a_o favourable_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o in_o persecutor_n account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o charitable_a or_o not_o so_o malicious_a as_o themselves_o yet_o see_v they_o do_v not_o inflict_v this_o censure_n on_o these_o among_o themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 16._o nor_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o all_o his_o free_a confession_n till_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o carry_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o they_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v rather_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v so_o slavish_a as_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v confess_v without_o hazard_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o very_a brutish_a passion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v move_v at_o real_a hazard_n but_o will_v multiply_v many_o imagine_a danger_n and_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o persecutor_n by_o their_o decree_n require_v but_o it_o will_v drive_v they_o even_o from_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v without_o hazard_n verse_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n follow_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o verse_n 35._o which_o be_v their_o confer_v of_o new_a with_o the_o man_n himself_o wherein_o he_o endure_v several_a assault_n from_o they_o and_o do_v answer_v they_o so_o as_o at_o last_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o have_v call_v he_o in_o again_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o insinuate_a way_n and_o 1._o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v will_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o who_o they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o joshuahs_n exhortation_n to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o either_o he_o be_v never_o blind_a or_o that_o christ_n cure_v he_o not_o but_o he_o have_v be_v dissemble_v or_o collude_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o to_o press_v he_o to_o this_o they_o hold_v out_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v keep_v his_o own_o glory_n from_o suffer_v prejudice_n and_o enemy_n from_o get_v advantage_n for_o so_o do_v it_o prove_v here_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o put_v his_o parent_n to_o it_o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o come_v short_a in_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v put_v to_o essay_n other_o mean_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v most_o eminent_a favour_n at_o christ_n hand_n must_v look_v to_o share_v in_o trial_n beyond_o other_o for_o albeit_o his_o parent_n get_v one_o assault_n as_o have_v share_v in_o the_o favour_n confer_v on_o their_o son_n yet_o his_o share_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o mercy_n his_o trial_n be_v often_o renew_v then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a he_o behove_v to_o get_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n receive_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n will_v breed_v he_o in_o this_o first_o school_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o the_o persecutor_n get_v a_o great_a dash_n by_o he_o as_o the_o issue_n make_v clear_a 3._o among_o other_o trial_n from_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v smooth_o insinuate_v with_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v pervert_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o harshness_n and_o speak_v he_o fair_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v malicious_o oppose_v christ_n his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o persecutor_n policy_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v indeed_o a_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o glorifi_v his_o justice_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o also_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v what_o be_v secret_a and_o of_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n therefore_o do_v they_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o these_o term_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o christ_n enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o unjust_a calumny_n but_o will_v obtrude_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n in_o power_n upon_o other_o to_o pre-judge_n they_o in_o their_o free_a confession_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o require_v a_o free_a confession_n yet_o they_o pre-limit_n he_o by_o obtrude_a their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v albeit_o thou_o be_v delude_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o skill_n to_o judge_v do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o they_o impudent_o brand_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o calumny_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a hear_n nor_o make_v they_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 46._o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o traduce_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n verse_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v wave_n and_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v concern_v christ_n person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o require_v a_o confession_n he_o clear_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n concern_v christ_n person_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o weakness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 31_o 33._o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n in_o continue_a trial_n and_o because_o of_o this_o his_o shift_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o light_n more_o clear_o afterward_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n more_o narrow_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_a adherer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o bring_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n that_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o debate_v it_o with_o word_n when_o he_o can_v refute_v they_o by_o christ_n deed_n for_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n
his_o master_n by_o a_o avow_a denial_n yet_o other_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o who_o though_o they_o profess_v he_o yet_o their_o practice_n do_v refute_v their_o profession_n tit._n 1.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o practise_v not_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o disciple_n such_o as_o hear_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 10.27_o and_o 8.31_o self-denial_n and_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o meekness_n matth._n 11.29_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13.35_o and_o several_a other_o duty_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o v._o 26_o 27._o learn_v 1._o as_o satan_n be_v incessant_a in_o pursue_v so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o fit_v tentation_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o they_o may_v take_v therefore_o peter_n be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v with_o fear_n he_o hound_n out_o his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o whereof_o belike_o he_o have_v some_o intimation_n and_o one_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o these_o consideration_n work_v yet_o more_o upon_o his_o fear_n may_v drive_v he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o gross_a denial_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v satan_n element_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o multiply_v sin_n after_o sin_n so_o saint_n especial_o may_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o slip_v they_o will_v be_v most_o of_o any_o incessant_o pursue_v to_o add_v sin_n after_o sin_n it_o being_n satan_n delight_n to_o engage_v they_o especial_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o by_o the_o throng_n of_o tentation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o recover_v their_o foot_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o pursue_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o consider_v what_o impediment_n the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o be_v satan_n aim_n in_o choose_v this_o instrument_n to_o assault_v he_o the_o three_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v shame_v he_o from_o his_o denial_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o he_o can_v not_o shift_v without_o much_o impudence_n and_o without_o open_a wrong_v of_o his_o master_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o that_o before_o they_o who_o certain_o know_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o do_v contribute_v to_o make_v his_o sin_n of_o denial_n the_o more_o odious_a 4._o saint_n weakness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v assault_v they_o may_v fall_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n threefold_a denial_n teach_v we_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o grievous_a when_o man_n fall_v often_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v for_o their_o former_a fall_n into_o it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_o incident_a to_o saint_n to_o relapse_n often_o while_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v go_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tentation_n without_o get_v liberty_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n or_o recollect_v themselves_o which_o be_v peter_n case_n here_o and_o plead_v for_o more_o pity_n 5._o a_o gap_n be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n it_o will_v easy_o grow_v wide_o and_o one_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o another_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v witness_v who_o by_o one_o denial_n be_v draw_v to_o another_o and_o who_o from_o simple_a denial_n proceed_v to_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o then_o with_o curse_v as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 6._o when_o saint_n begin_v to_o slip_v and_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o god_n may_v let_v their_o defection_n rise_v to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n till_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o abhor_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o experience_n teach_v he_o not_o hee_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o first_o denial_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o up_o to_o i_o denial_n and_o that_o with_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o so_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v alarm_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o solid_a repentance_n in_o a_o backslide_a way_n be_v seldom_o attain_v till_o the_o defection_n come_v to_o some_o height_n of_o grossness_n 7._o whatever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o event_n will_v clear_v that_o christ_n verdict_n concern_v man_n frailty_n be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o presumption_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o here_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o christ_n peter_n have_v deny_v he_o thrice_o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n john_n 13.38_o 8._o albeit_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o to_o slip_v through_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v more_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o will_v recover_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o mean_n draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n 9_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o man_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o useful_a when_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n for_o albeit_o peter_n be_v alarm_v by_o the_o cock_n crow_v first_o after_o his_o first_o fall_n mark_v 14.68_o yet_o he_o never_o remember_v christ_n word_n but_o go_v on_o and_o the_o same_o mean_a with_o christ_n look_n be_v bless_v 10._o the_o lord_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o mercy_n please_v to_o recover_v his_o people_n by_o very_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o their_o trial_n for_o discover_v of_o their_o weakness_n be_v over_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o through_o violence_n of_o tentation_n be_v drive_v upon_o sin_n do_v ready_o soon_o recover_v by_o repentance_n than_o they_o who_o upon_o resolution_n and_o with_o deliberation_n engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o peter_n be_v under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n in_o this_o his_o sin_v immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o repent_v which_o according_o succeed_v verse_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n trial_n and_o the_o procedure_v about_o he_o in_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o they_o lead_v jesus_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v he_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o execute_v according_o before_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o their_o council_n have_v beside_o their_o examination_n of_o himself_o v._o 19_o examine_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o adjure_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o then_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o be_v here_o mark_v unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 13.2_o doct._n 1._o it_o may_v shame_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o negligence_n in_o go_v about_o his_o service_n to_o see_v the_o activity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o ill_a course_n particular_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o have_v be_v at_o it_o all_o night_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o weary_a but_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o send_v officer_n only_o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_n as_o christ_n shall_v he_o bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a judge_n and_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v v._o 31_o 32._o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
truth_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o station_n and_o generation_n in_o subserviency_n whereunto_o i_o have_v present_v this_o piece_n to_o your_o ladyship_n as_o contain_v a_o brief_a hint_n at_o many_o of_o these_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o these_o who_o mind_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o your_o honour_n my_o lady_n beuccleuch_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n many_o of_o these_o truth_n here_o present_v may_v transcend_v your_o capacity_n for_o present_a yet_o as_o your_o grave_n prudent_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n your_o opposition_n to_o profanity_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o your_o careful_a observance_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o your_o tender_a age_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o you_o and_o converse_v with_o you_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o usual_a in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n especial_o in_o one_o who_o want_v not_o sufficient_a bait_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o divert_v you_o and_o do_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n continue_v you_o you_o shall_v prove_v a_o ornament_n to_o your_o dignity_n and_o station_n so_o it_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o prefix_v your_o name_n also_o to_o this_o piece_n as_o a_o incitement_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o good_a course_n and_o that_o your_o ladyship_n may_v have_v a_o help_v ready_a at_o hand_n from_o whence_o as_o you_o grow_v up_o you_o may_v drink_v in_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v bless_v you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o concernment_n may_v continue_v you_o long_o togther_o may_v make_v you_o a_o blessing_n to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v bless_v this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o furtherance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n till_o you_o come_v to_o your_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n that_o i_o do_v again_o appear_v in_o print_n flow_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n for_o promove_v that_o public_a design_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o more_o clear_a unto_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o while_n ago_o i_o receive_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o my_o mortality_n as_o do_v excite_v i_o to_o emprove_v my_o time_n the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o according_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o perfect_v this_o exposition_n which_o former_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n out_o of_o some_o note_n of_o sermon_n i_o have_v preach_v on_o this_o gospel_n and_o now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v it_o here_o present_v complete_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o what_o be_v i_o in_o it_o but_o this_o may_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o the_o subject-matter_n be_v indeed_o divine_a and_o as_o full_a of_o that_o marrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o any_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a writing_n here_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v up_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n christ_n be_v lively_o point_v out_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v here_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o lose_a sinner_n confidence_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o albeit_o this_o exposition_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n upon_o my_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o whoso_o will_v search_v into_o it_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v only_o gather_v some_o glean_n and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o i_o can_v with_o much_o less_o trouble_n have_v give_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o contract_v it_o in_o these_o bound_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o piece_n former_o publish_v only_o if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v give_v too_o brief_o especial_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n they_o will_v find_v for_o satisfaction_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o and_o they_o a_o labour_n i_o have_v in_o go_v through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o every_o part_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o upon_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o note_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o full_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o beside_o my_o too_o true_a apology_n of_o my_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a for_o who_o this_o work_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v my_o scope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sermon_n on_o a_o select_a place_n upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o comment_v upon_o a_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n upon_o every_o particular_a verse_n and_o beside_o some_o purpose_n frequent_o occur_v i_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o brief_a upon_o these_o afterward_o which_o i_o have_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v again_o speak_v before_o and_o who_o so_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a or_o to_o compare_v the_o note_n on_o those_o passage_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o they_o look_v only_o on_o some_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v many_o repetition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o caution_n or_o reason_n couch_v in_o and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v consider_v beside_o other_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o bulk_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a to_o get_v all_o in_o my_o view_n at_o once_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v correct_v needless_a repetition_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o hope_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o every_o place_n and_o be_v inculcate_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o omit_v they_o especial_o see_v i_o can_v almost_o as_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o better_a purpose_n repeat_v they_o then_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o further_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o undertake_n but_o what_o ever_o my_o fail_n have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o escape_n than_o i_o can_v myself_o observe_v yet_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v the_o exposition_n sound_n and_o the_o observation_n pertinent_a and_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o may_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o thy_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o grace_n thou_o be_v commend_v by_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n the_o argument_n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v from_o the_o fisher-trade_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n matth._n 4.21_o 22._o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n favour_v of_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o special_a miracle_n mark_v 5.37_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.12_o and_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.37_o he_o be_v likewise_o entrust_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v one_o special_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o very_o intimate_v with_o he_o john_n 13.23_o and_o 21.20_o 24._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v joint_a with_o peter_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o creple_n and_o endure_v of_o the_o trial_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o act_v 3._o and_o 4._o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o send_v with_o peter_n to_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o as_o
small_a part_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a lord_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gâ—ve_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o well-being_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o lay_v his_o own_o exaltation_n in_o pledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o however_o carnal_a jew_n stumble_v at_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n yet_o john_n hold_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o â—amb_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thought_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n sweet_a for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o man_n misery_n through_o sin_n and_o wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o only_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o 7._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o they_o shadow_v out_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n who_o expiate_v sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v but_o typical_o who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n as_o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o passeover_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o he_o may_v be_v food_n for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o this_o meek_o and_o patient_o for_o our_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n with_o relation_n special_o to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o property_n of_o these_o beast_n point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53.7_o 8._o albeit_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o lamb_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_a for_o these_o typical_a use_n yet_o the_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a to_o god_n direction_n be_v man_n work_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v interpose_v in_o it_o but_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v single_v out_o alanerly_a by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o lose_a man_n do_v design_n he_o for_o that_o work_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o who_o separate_v he_o from_o sinner_n by_o spotless_a sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o who_o send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n above_o these_o type_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n who_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o off_o his_o people_n and_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o bear_v of_o it_o do_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n in_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v the_o take_n of_o sin_n away_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o obtain_v a_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o people_n partly_o by_o justification_n wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v partly_o by_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v for_o subdue_a and_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v present_v spotless_a he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o take_v it_o oft_o they_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o word_n will_v import_v all_o these_o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o elect_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o jew_n only_a as_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o of_o his_o own_o scatter_a through_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o as_o take_v in_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o beside_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v up_o a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o wonderful_a in_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o in_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o this_o flow_v and_o as_o rare_a and_o matchless_a there_o be_v no_o immanuel_n but_o one_o no_o love_n no_o action_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v of_o and_o all_o who_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o all_o other_o thing_n expect_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o fix_v they_o only_o on_o he_o all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o which_o john_n invit_v his_o hearer_n to_o behold_v or_o see_v and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n here_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 15_o 27._o to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o present_a whence_o learn_v 1._o minister_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v careful_a in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n notwithstanding_o any_o outward_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v nor_o in_o put_v away_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o study_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o commend_v his_o excellency_n above_o all_o because_o of_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o here_o again_o he_o inculcate_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 2._o god_n do_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n not_o fit_n and_o flash_n but_o fixedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v or_o eat_v in_o any_o honourable_a thought_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n as_o no_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n adhere_v unto_o and_o again_o publish_v his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v over_o and_o over_o again_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tastlesse_a to_o such_o as_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o come_v often_o short_a in_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o shall_v study_v most_o so_o much_o also_o do_v john_n frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n become_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o
plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therein_o therefore_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n interpret_v the_o christ_n in_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o be_v then_o a_o common_a language_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 38.42_o 8._o the_o title_n and_o style_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o ponder_v what_o may_v be_v hold_v out_o in_o they_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n good_a therefore_o also_o be_v his_o name_n the_o messiah_n which_o signify_v the_o anoint_v interpret_v in_o greek_a the_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o 9_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o light_n of_o instrument_n point_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v up_o if_o the_o hearer_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o faithful_a preacher_n will_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o they_o draw_v hearer_n to_o christ_n and_o hearer_n shall_v be_v tractable_a when_o mean_n be_v offer_v and_o not_o rest_v up_o in_o any_o man_n word_n but_o go_v to_o christ_n themselves_o for_o andrew_n have_v little_a more_o to_o say_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o peter_n go_v with_o he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o he_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o all_o exigent_n and_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o as_o a_o heart_n search_v god_n therefore_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o view_n he_o let_v he_o see_v he_o know_v he_o 11._o christ_n will_v welcome_v these_o that_o come_v to_o he_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n nor_o will_v he_o despite_v they_o for_o their_o outward_a mean_a condition_n for_o he_o welcome_v peter_n though_o call_v by_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o andrew_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o john_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v poor_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o fisher_n jona_n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n as_o child_n for_o his_o giving_z he_o a_o new_a name_n import_v he_o be_v now_o a_o bear_a child_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o his_o father_n 13._o whatever_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o convert_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o that_o this_o may_v still_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o commend_v christ_n grace_n the_o more_o therefore_o with_o the_o promise_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 14._o as_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o trial_n be_v a_o commendable_a excellency_n so_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n whereby_o professor_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a be_v in_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n to_o be_v firm_a but_o christ_n promise_n also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n sephas_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v constancy_n as_o peter_n excellency_n and_o christ_n by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o so_o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o measure_v nor_o judge_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o fit_n of_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o own_o who_o he_o be_v to_o try_v that_o when_o their_o weakness_n appear_v they_o may_v not_o lose_v hope_n for_o christ_n call_v simon_n cephas_n or_o a_o fix_a believer_n notwithstanding_o his_o slip_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o name_n will_v sore-arme_n he_o against_o discouragement_n therefrom_o ver._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n the_o four_o disciple_n who_o christ_n himself_o seek_v out_o and_o call_v be_v philip_n and_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o place_n of_o philip_n habitation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o andrew_n and_o peter_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a about_o his_o father_n work_n so_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v wherever_o he_o have_v a_o errand_n or_o any_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o wherever_o he_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o find_v for_o the_o day_n follow_v without_o loss_n of_o a_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stay_v after_o he_o pass_v by_o john_n into_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v philip_n to_o seek_v 2._o such_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v they_o but_o will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o gain_v they_o for_o he_o find_v philip._n 3._o christ_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o a_o way_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o suspect_v their_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o other_o for_o here_o we_o have_v some_o call_v by_o john_n some_o by_o private_a instruction_n and_o philip_n call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o all_o alike_o welcome_a 4._o such_o as_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n in_o affection_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v from_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v their_o way_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n will_n or_o lust_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o guide_n and_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o do_v this_o constant_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o invitation_n follow_v i_o which_o philip_n obey_v as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v begin_v in_o very_o obscure_a place_n and_o among_o mean_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n for_o here_o he_o begin_v the_o gather_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o overspread_v the_o world_n in_o obscure_a galilee_n and_o among_o man_n of_o a_o obscure_a town_n bethsaida_n 6._o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o place_n will_v not_o seclude_v christ_n favour_n from_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o wicked_a place_n as_o appeareth_z from_o christ_n woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o mat._n 11.20_o 21._o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o call_v three_o eminent_a instrument_n verse_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o last_o who_o be_v call_v here_o to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v nathaneel_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o partly_o by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o partly_o by_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o and_o upon_o his_o believe_v he_o be_v commend_v and_o promise_n of_o great_a thing_n give_v for_o his_o encouragement_n v._o 50_o 51._o as_o for_o philip_n the_o instrument_n part_n he_o find_v nathaneel_n declare_v how_o they_o have_v find_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o birth_n as_o be_v suppose_v philip_n invit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o clear_v of_o that_o doubt_n doct._n 1._o as_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o conversion_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o effect_n and_o particular_o by_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o our_o station_n it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n
to_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n thereby_o also_o for_o when_o the_o banqueter_n get_v wine_n by_o this_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n get_v more_o faith_n also_o verse_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n here_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n departure_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n with_o his_o company_n in_o go_v thither_o and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o occasion_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 13._o by_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v what_o his_o errand_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n go_v with_o he_o whether_o because_o joseph_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o they_o will_v convey_v he_o on_o his_o way_n or_o because_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o only_o this_o voyage_n be_v before_o that_o matth._n 4.13_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n for_o then_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n matth._n 4_o 12._o but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z from_o john_n 3.24_o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a abode_n and_o settle_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o toss_v condition_n to_o we_o and_o to_o invite_v his_o follower_n willing_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o this_o his_o removal_n 2._o christ_n have_v errand_n in_o eminent_a place_n as_o well_o as_o obscure_v and_o will_v not_o despise_v eminent_a person_n or_o place_n for_o their_o eminency_n more_o than_o the_o base_a for_o their_o baseness_n and_o he_o can_v make_v the_o work_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o land_n advance_v from_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o place_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o obscure_a cana_n to_o capernaum_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o christ_n own_n to_o go_v still_o in_o his_o company_n so_z other_o also_o may_v be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o way_n and_o they_o lie_v together_o â—or_a when_o he_o be_v work_v glorious_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v credit_n for_o after_o this_o miracle_n we_o find_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n and_o disciple_n but_o his_o brethren_n or_o kinsfolk_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o 4._o christ_n may_v stay_v long_o or_o short_a while_n and_o do_v little_a or_o much_o in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o please_v and_o particular_o he_o stay_v or_o remove_v according_a as_o may_v contribute_v to_o advance_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o sinner_n salvation_n for_o he_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n as_o have_v more_o to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n follow_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o declare_v his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o former_a or_o any_o miracle_n have_v not_o a_o lifeless_a creature_n in_o its_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o satan_n act_v in_o malicious_a man_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o abuse_n which_o he_o reform_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o law_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o requite_v that_o those_o who_o dwell_v far_o off_o shall_v bring_v money_n and_o buy_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o old_a the_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a do_v pay_v half_o a_o shekel_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o we_o find_v that_o practice_n continue_v 2_o king_n 12.4_o 2_o chron_n 24_o 9_o beside_o other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v occasion_n the_o necessity_n of_o change_v great_a coin_n into_o lesser_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n need_v to_o have_v their_o strange_a coin_n change_v into_o curâ—ant_a money_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n now_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o ruler_n bring_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o have_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v already_o oversee_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o not_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v buy_v there_o these_o corruption_n christ_n reform_v partly_o by_o terror_n and_o force_n drive_v the_o man_n and_o their_o cattle_n out_o with_o a_o scourge_n make_v belike_o of_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o lead_v and_o tie_v the_o cattle_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n with_o the_o money_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n command_v some_o to_o take_v away_o their_o commodity_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o merchandise_n what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o apply_v such_o place_n to_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n especial_o to_o the_o impede_n of_o public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doct._n 1_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o such_o like_a day_n be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o john_n who_o write_v last_o know_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n passeover_n or_o a_o feast_n of_o they_o 2._o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n exod._n 34_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o concourse_n from_o all_o place_n in_o this_o public_a time_n to_o publish_v his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o condescendence_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o promove_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o our_o station_n 3._o great_a abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corruption_n may_v get_v far_o in_o for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o more_o 4._o the_o covetousness_n of_o churchman_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o entertainer_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n they_o be_v cloak_v with_o for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o abuse_n here_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o when_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o will_v not_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n for_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o man_n follow_v any_o unlawful_a course_n or_o to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o promove_v this_o for_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o purge_v and_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v heathen_a and_o care_v not_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a church_n ruler_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n
much_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 6._o unbeliever_n be_v not_o only_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n but_o be_v under_o wrath_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o insupportable_a as_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n under_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o he_o lie_v eternal_o under_o wrath_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n will_v john_n press_v his_o heater_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o danger_n by_o believe_v chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o christ_n removal_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n to_o v._o 4._o next_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n at_o sychar_n to_o v._o 43._o last_o his_o entertainment_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n removal_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gather_n &_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o ever_o john_n do_v though_o indeed_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n know_v of_o this_o and_o what_o they_o be_v hatch_n upon_o it_o do_v decline_v their_o fury_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v success_n may_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o especial_o from_o corrupt_a churchman_n for_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v how_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v which_o therefore_o make_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v 2._o the_o more_o that_o man_n study_v to_o bear_v down_o truth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o flourish_v the_o more_o and_o though_o one_o instrument_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o another_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o will_v prosper_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o who_o bear_v down_o the_o work_n in_o john_n hand_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v now_o in_o prison_n find_v it_o rise_v more_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 3.26_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o have_v hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o these_o who_o will_v not_o themselves_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o his_o way_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o other_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n to_o persecute_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o hear_v all_o this_o that_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o friend_n to_o christ_n 4._o albeit_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a secure_a condition_n when_o persecution_n come_v and_o god_n may_v send_v persecution_n of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o yet_o persecution_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v satan_n eyesore_n for_o here_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o christ_n in_o judea_n because_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n 5._o christ_n observe_v and_o know_v how_o every_o one_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v man_n machination_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o none_o will_v steal_v a_o dint_n on_o he_o but_o he_o will_v know_v their_o project_n beforehand_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o his_o omniscience_n 6._o christ_n disrespect_n from_o man_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o obscure_v it_o in_o his_o people_n heart_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o this_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n 7._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accessary_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o any_o instrument_n authorize_v thereto_o may_v administrate_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o which_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v depend_v upon_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o report_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o great_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o look_v on_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o he_o have_v administrate_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o baptise_v none_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v that_o distance_n clear_a betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o plot_n of_o persecutor_n when_o their_o call_n be_v clear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o case_n and_o practice_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n a_o more_o obscure_a place_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o pharisee_n power_n 9_o no_o pretence_n of_o confidence_n ought_v to_o slacken_v man_n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o use_v mean_n and_o withdraw_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n may_v either_o have_v prevent_v or_o repress_v his_o enemy_n fury_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o and_o use_v this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_z in_o his_o own_o person_n sanctify_v these_o mean_n of_o retire_v and_o slee_v in_o hard_a time_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o who_o may_v have_v stay_v in_o judea_n and_o drive_v the_o pharisee_n out_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v what_o be_v christ_n carriage_n and_o success_n in_o his_o way_n to_o galilee_n in_o bring_v in_o some_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o these_o without_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o first_o he_o record_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o his_o disciple_n absence_n to_o v._o 27._o next_o their_o return_n her_o go_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n in_o her_o absence_n to_o v._o 39_o three_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o more_o of_o that_o city_n to_o v._o 43._o unto_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n some_o occasion_n be_v permit_v as_o 1._o that_o his_o straight_a way_n from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n lay_v through_o not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o v._o 4._o 2._o that_o come_v unto_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o samaria_n where_o jacob_n well_o be_v he_o be_v so_o weary_v with_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o heat_n at_o noon_n which_o be_v their_o six_o hour_n that_o he_o rest_v upon_o or_o beside_o the_o well_o while_o his_o disciple_n provide_v meat_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o providence_n set_v the_o tryst_n
with_o she_o who_o be_v come_v this_o sychar_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o place_n of_o jacob_n abode_n gen._n 33.18_o 19_o call_v there_o shechem_n and_o this_o description_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v relate_v to_o that_o gen._n 48.22_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n doct._n 1._o when_o persecutor_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o follower_n will_v want_v work_n or_o success_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o christ_n drive_v from_o judea_n find_v both_o in_o samaria_n 2._o as_o persecution_n and_o exile_n shall_v not_o put_v christ_n servant_n from_o mind_v their_o call_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v employ_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a so_o a_o very_a short_a time_n through_o god_n blessing_n may_v produce_v great_a effect_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n and_o success_n while_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n teach_v we_o 3._o in_o every_o step_n of_o man_n way_n they_o shall_v study_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n especial_o for_o do_v those_o thing_n whereat_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n therefore_o christ_n however_o his_o love_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o visit_v these_o wander_a sheep_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o go_v to_o a_o hateful_a place_n to_o seek_v they_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o he_o will_v have_v his_o journey_n thither_o free_v of_o obloquy_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o go_v that_o way_n from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n be_v must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o be_v his_o straight_a way_n as_o appeareth_z luke_n 9.51_o 52._o and_o 17.11_o and_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o know_v the_o situation_n of_o that_o country_n 4._o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a call_n make_v converse_v lawful_a with_o those_o with_o who_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o therefore_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n and_o that_o warrantable_o since_o it_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o galilee_n 5._o piety_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o smell_v above_o any_o excellency_n that_o man_n can_v hunt_v after_o beside_o therefore_o be_v this_o place_n so_o eminent_a even_o in_o christ_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n abode_n who_o worship_v god_n there_o gen._n 33.9_o 20._o and_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o give_v that_o land_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n 6._o christ_n take_v on_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o serious_o eye_v as_o empty_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sensible_a sinner_n who_o come_v to_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n ere_o half_a the_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o that_o through_o weariness_n he_o sit_v thus_o on_o or_o beside_z the_o well_o that_o be_v even_o as_o the_o seat_n offer_v or_o as_o weary_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v verse_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v sit_v there_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n original_o of_o that_o country_n it_o seem_v of_o the_o town_n of_o sychar_n come_v to_o draw_v water_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conference_n wherein_o he_o lead_v she_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o till_o she_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o christ_n seek_v a_o drink_n in_o his_o disciple_n absence_n v._o 7_o 8._o get_v a_o tart_a answer_n v._o 9_o 2._o he_o discover_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a water_n to_o give_v she_o than_o she_o will_v offer_v he_o v._o 10_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o his_o offer_n v._o 11_o 12._o 3._o christ_n point_v out_o yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v v._o 13_o 14._o do_v beget_v but_o a_o natural_a desire_n in_o she_o after_o it_o v._o 15._o 4._o christ_n not_o prevail_v by_o his_o offer_n do_v discover_v her_o misery_n to_o she_o and_o that_o he_o know_v her_o lewdness_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o woman_n upon_o this_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n v._o 19_o propound_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n v._o 20._o and_o get_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o the_o woman_n upon_o this_o discourse_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o v._o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n christ_n seek_v drink_n both_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o she_o she_o cast_v up_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n tart_o check_v he_o that_o in_o his_o need_n he_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o she_o here_o john_n insert_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o afterward_o be_v go_v to_o buy_v provision_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o she_o find_v christ_n alone_o and_o why_o he_o employ_v she_o and_o not_o they_o to_o get_v drink_n as_o for_o this_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o daviâ—_n and_o do_v increase_v partly_o when_o 〈…〉_o nâ—â—â—â—s_v with_o some_o few_o israelite_n do_v posâ—eâ—â—â—_n that_o land_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o israel_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v invent_v a_o mongrel_n way_n of_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o samaritan_n who_o however_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o jacoh_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o v._o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o their_o adversity_n as_o appear_v from_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o chief_o this_o difference_n be_v heighten_v when_o the_o samaritan_n with_o some_o apostate_n jew_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o country_n become_v a_o shelter_n of_o all_o apostate_n jew_n doct._n 1._o providence_n may_v be_v intend_v much_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o be_v little_a mind_v it_o for_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o vile_a woman_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o mind_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o providence_n make_v she_o to_o try_v with_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a and_o so_o a_o meet_a lord_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o insensible_a woman_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n much_o straiten_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o need_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o have_v their_o dinner_n to_o seek_v at_o dinner_n time_n for_o this_o have_v our_o humble_a lord_n sanctify_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o this_o his_o waâ—t_n he_o have_v recover_v their_o right_n to_o outward_a benefit_n which_o be_v forfeit_v in_o adam_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v become_v rich_a yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o mean_a follower_n of_o study_v a_o honest_a way_n of_o live_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o not_o by_o scandalous_a beggary_n or_o be_v burdensome_a for_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o even_a disciple_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o
ignorance_n and_o naughtiness_n even_o in_o the_o elect_a hinder_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o woman_n answer_n whether_o we_o understand_v she_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o rather_o that_o christ_n spiritual_a preach_v do_v discover_v some_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o natural_a mind_n yet_o she_o take_v they_o up_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o according_o her_o desire_n be_v but_o carnal_a 2._o even_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o loathe_n at_o these_o outward_a infirmity_n that_o follow_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o spiritual_a want_n without_o renovation_n and_o such_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o free_a of_o these_o trouble_n when_o yet_o they_o seek_v this_o happiness_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o ofttimes_o in_o that_o which_o prove_v their_o great_a misery_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o thirst_n and_o of_o pain_n in_o seek_v water_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a of_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o may_v serve_v their_o base_a end_n and_o no_o more_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o supply_v of_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o want_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o natural_a imagine_a happiness_n for_o such_o be_v her_o desire_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o at_o this_o four_o speech_n we_o may_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prevail_v so_o little_a by_o his_o offer_n and_o commendation_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v now_o discover_v her_o misery_n unto_o she_o whereby_o she_o be_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o know_v he_o therefore_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v call_v her_o husband_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o she_o and_o she_o deny_v she_o have_v any_o he_o commend_v her_o ingenuity_n and_o let_v she_o see_v that_o he_o know_v her_o lewdness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o grace_n be_v little_o know_v or_o esteem_v of_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o misery_n so_o where_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o persuade_v christ_n will_v discover_v their_o misery_n to_o his_o own_o to_o make_v they_o either_o come_v quick_o to_o he_o or_o else_o resolve_v on_o hell_n for_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a offer_n have_v no_o success_n do_v he_o rip_v up_o her_o bosom_n 2._o christ_n be_v very_o meek_a and_o tender_a even_o in_o discover_v of_o misery_n to_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v tender_o with_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o mild_o bid_v she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o her_o own_o mouth_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n whereof_o natural_a man_n be_v guilty_a for_o which_o they_o can_v at_o first_o be_v capable_a of_o conviction_n for_o every_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v odious_a to_o every_o one_o in_o every_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o only_a grace_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o grace_n in_o exercise_n will_v see_v to_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o though_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n yet_o christ_n pitch_v only_o on_o this_o sin_n of_o gross_a filthiness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v see_v best_a by_o she_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o â—ight_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v convince_v the_o sinner_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v by_o his_o all-searching_a eye_n before_o it_o work_v upon_o he_o for_o she_o know_v she_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n as_o shift_v the_o matter_n whereof_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o without_o any_o sense_n till_o he_o rip_v up_o her_o bosom_n and_o let_v she_o see_v he_o know_v she_o 5._o christ_n will_v commend_v a_o small_a good_a under_o much_o dross_n and_o particular_o he_o account_v of_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n even_o of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o a_o commendable_a duty_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o her_o confession_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v thou_o say_v true_o 6_o christ_n have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v lie_v in_o how_o hide_v soever_o and_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o secret_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o christ_n yet_o where_o he_o please_v and_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n no_o shift_n will_v hide_v they_o so_o much_o do_v this_o large_a discovery_n after_o her_o shift_a confession_n teach_v thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o lust_n will_v be_v insatiable_a unless_o grace_n curb_v it_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o woman_n who_o after_o so_o many_o marriage_n do_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n ver._n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o thereupon_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o pretend_v that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sanballat_n by_o permission_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o manasseh_n his_o son-in-law_n who_o for_o that_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o plead_v for_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n as_o all_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o they_o deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o the_o jew_n have_v particular_a and_o clear_a warrant_n that_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o shiloh_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 1_o king_n 8.29_o and_o 14.21_o 2_o king_n 21.4_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o and_o 132.13_o 14._o but_o the_o samaritan_n who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n but_o moses_n writing_n regard_v not_o this_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o place_n they_o worship_v on_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o that_o their_o progenitor_n have_v worship_v there_o of_o old_a gen._n 33.18_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v near_o to_o shechem_n doct._n 1._o christ_n discover_v of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o breed_v more_o respect_n and_o estimation_n of_o he_o for_o now_o she_o think_v more_o of_o he_o then_o former_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v weak_a beginning_n at_o the_o first_o and_o very_o apparent_a high_a thought_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o worth_n for_o in_o she_o to_o perceive_v he_o a_o prophet_n be_v very_o much_o yet_o far_o beneath_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o she_o know_v he_o after_o to_o be_v for_o however_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o superexcellent_a manner_n yet_o she_o as_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o above_o ordinary_a prophet_n 3._o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o awaken_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a sinner_n very_o gentle_o at_o first_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o abundant_a tender_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o close_v with_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o ordinance_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n may_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o get_v through_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o stranger_n 4_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v as_o there_o will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o study_v
be_v sometime_o ripe_a for_o a_o ministry_n as_o corn_n be_v for_o reap_v as_o when_o people_n stock_n to_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o ignorance_n or_o under_o a_o dead_a ministry_n so_o such_o a_o opportunity_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o minister_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v therefore_o compare_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o field_n white_a already_o to_o harvest_n which_o be_v a_o season_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o much_o damage_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o grain_n 2._o man_n diligence_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n foresee_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o minister_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o work_n to_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o their_o people_n to_o long_o for_o a_o disposition_n in_o they_o for_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o emprove_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n so_o much_o do_v this_o comparison_n import_n say_v not_o you_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v four_o month_n either_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n or_o because_o general_o man_n mind_n it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a ripeness_n of_o people_n for_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o a_o second_o reason_n press_v this_o duty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profit_n follow_v on_o this_o work_n which_o be_v both_o a_o free_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o joint_a joy_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sower_n and_o of_o they_o as_o reaper_n as_o be_v after_o explain_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o reaper_n in_o harvest_n and_o their_o feast_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o isa_n 9.3_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o faithful_a minister_n deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o albeit_o they_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o beside_o what_o reward_n of_o honourable_a maintenance_n be_v due_a for_o their_o encouragement_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o eternal_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n may_v seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o encounter_v many_o storm_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o god_n barn_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o they_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v unto_o life_n eternal_a 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o be_v reward_n enough_o of_o itself_o and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o fruit_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v reward_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n he_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a joy_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a so_o faithful_a minister_n have_v allowance_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o rejoice_v 5_o god_n allowance_n of_o joy_n be_v so_o free_a that_o none_o who_o labour_n faithful_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o whatever_o their_o success_n be_v and_o so_o full_a that_o all_o may_v share_v in_o it_o without_o envy_n at_o one_o another_o happiness_n and_o success_n for_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v rejoice_v together_o verse_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n a_o three_o reason_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o easy_a task_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o have_v much_o pain_n as_o in_o plough_v and_o sow_v with_o little_a see_v fruit_n but_o by_o this_o they_o have_v make_v the_o work_n more_o ripe_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o apostle_n speedy_a success_n for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o chief_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o though_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o it_o but_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o commission_n be_v matth._n 10.6_o consider_v 2._o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n make_v they_o come_v better_a speed_n with_o less_o pain_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v or_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a consider_v their_o pain_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n doct._n 1._o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o common_a proverb_n even_o in_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o 2._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n not_o to_o let_v all_o his_o servant_n have_v alike_o difficulty_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o alike_o success_n but_o may_v let_v some_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o remarkable_a fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o may_v let_v other_o see_v very_o rich_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o time_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n reaper_n the_o one_o labour_v with_o little_a visible_a success_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o many_o sometime_o even_o with_o one_o sermon_n 3._o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o much_o visible_a success_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o disapprove_v nor_o useless_a but_o be_v do_v useful_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o work_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o under_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v appear_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sow_v 4._o the_o more_o easy_a the_o lord_n make_v a_o minister_n work_n by_o send_v he_o not_o to_o pagan_n but_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n prepare_v aforehand_o by_o the_o faithful_a labour_n of_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o go_v about_o it_o so_o much_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n import_n i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o your_o work_n 5._o this_o also_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o these_o who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v ordinance_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o profit_v under_o former_a minister_n by_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n more_o fruitful_o from_o these_o who_o follow_v after_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o ripe_a field_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v prepare_v thereto_o as_o a_o manure_v and_o sow_v field_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o verse_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v
thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o at_o his_o command_n make_v the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o carry_v his_o own_o bed_n and_o walk_v to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a controversy_n and_o debate_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v christ_n goodness_n and_o pity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o to_o prevent_v their_o hope_n and_o prayer_n with_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o christ_n cure_v the_o man_n who_o neither_o ask_v it_o from_o christ_n nor_o dream_v he_o will_v do_v it_o see_n eph._n 3.20_o 2._o all_o christ_n deal_n with_o his_o own_o in_o distress_n end_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o at_o last_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v for_o so_o do_v his_o conference_n with_o this_o man_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o can_v work_v without_o both_o when_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o cure_v most_o desperate_a disease_n and_o not_o only_o command_v but_o work_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o his_o word_n convey_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o man_n to_o the_o pool_n but_o by_o his_o word_n cure_v he_o 4._o albeit_o in_o trouble_n all_o mean_n and_o probability_n shall_v sail_v we_o yet_o their_o case_n be_v never_o desperate_a who_o have_v christ_n to_o go_v unto_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o instance_n teach_v we_o yea_o singular_a affliction_n and_o disappointment_n under_o they_o may_v end_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o singular_a way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o man_n find_v and_o long_a delay_n in_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o speedy_a complete_n of_o the_o delivery_n when_o christ_n begin_v for_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a 5._o christ_n miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a be_v so_o real_a and_o through_o as_o will_v make_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o command_n rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v which_o he_o obey_v import_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v a_o through_o cure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o man_n satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o all_o to_o remark_n it_o 6._o as_o christ_n do_v his_o great_a work_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o not_o bury_v so_o a_o work_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o command_v he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v publish_v but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v no_o servile_a work_n enjoin_v for_o a_o worldly_a end_n and_o commodity_n but_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o such_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o heart_n albeit_o we_o know_v other_o shall_v stumble_v and_o carp_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o station_n he_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o jew_n stumble_v in_o commend_v this_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o mind_v hereby_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n verse_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o thâ—n_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v the_o jew_n opposition_n to_o the_o man_n before_o they_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o their_o malice_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o verse_n they_o challenge_v the_o man_n for_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n verse_n 10._o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v get_v from_o christ_n verse_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o warrant_n verse_n 12._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o press_n immediate_o after_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v do_v great_a work_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o who_o get_v no_o good_a of_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o suck_v poison_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o they_o for_o this_o glorious_a work_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o station_n and_o especial_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o see_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o themselves_o for_o these_o jew_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n their_o quarrel_v a_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n in_o itself_o if_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a see_v exod._n 20.10_o nehem._n 13.15_o 3._o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a person_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v but_o naught_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n jer._n 17.21_o 22._o when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o naughty_a crew_n yea_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o at_o first_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o man_n and_o so_o may_v the_o excuse_v in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o condemn_v so_o rash_o before_o they_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v still_o rash_a and_o censorious_a 4._o divine_a warrant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n against_o any_o challenge_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v justify_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v condemnable_a for_o such_o be_v the_o man_n apolgy_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o albeit_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n particular_o verse_n 13._o yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o miracle_n such_o power_n in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o virtue_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o warrant_v he_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o warrant_v his_o obedience_n see_v joshua_n only_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n be_v warrant_v to_o command_v all_o israel_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n if_o not_o also_o to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o where_o christ_n bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o mercy_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n behind_o it_o and_o incline_v the_o receiver_n to_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o man_n apology_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o how_o can_v i_o decline_v a_o command_n come_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 6._o albeit_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o obdure_v man_n to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o sleight_v it_o and_o study_v to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o both_o down_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o question_n verse_n 12._o teach_v albeit_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o but_o
judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v to_o appear_v who_o can_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v cover_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a or_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v have_v if_o their_o course_n and_o way_n have_v aim_v at_o good_a yea_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v account_v evil-doer_n how_o many_o soever_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v have_v or_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v paint_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a 12._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mistake_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v misconstruct_v and_o slander_v and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n way_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a colour_n and_o their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v clear_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v distinguish_v and_o rank_v they_o according_o on_o his_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a 13._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o according_o will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o change_n for_o in_o that_o day_n man_n be_v reckon_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reward_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o that_o day_n according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v evidence_n their_o state_n that_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n or_o live_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o day_n who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a see_v matthew_n 25.34_o 45._o 15._o albeit_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o wise_a reason_n to_o let_v common_a lot_n befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a within_o time_n and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a may_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n god_n will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o his_o assert_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o sum_v up_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o operation_n as_o verse_n 19_o have_v no_o private_a power_n of_o his_o own_o as_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v point_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o by_o see_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v and_o his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v as_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o 3._o that_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n be_v most_o just_a as_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o only_o as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o god_n now_o incarnate_a also_o be_v the_o same_o still_o with_o the_o father_n and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o that_o do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v quarrel_v and_o do_v call_v for_o our_o second_o and_o serious_a thought_n therefore_o do_v he_o recapitulate_v his_o apology_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v inculcate_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v up_o for_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o say_v he_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n act_v from_o he_o and_o all_o christ_n administration_n be_v upon_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n take_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v 4._o christ_n administration_n and_o sentence_n be_v all_o just_a and_o right_a do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o any_o for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a say_v he_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o will_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god-man_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o will_v contrary_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 31._o if_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n wherein_o have_v by_o many_o instance_n prove_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o produce_v witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o season_v they_o with_o challenge_n for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o 1._o
be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v on_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v sober_a and_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v choice_a dainty_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v when_o he_o have_v but_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v as_o mediator_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n doctrine_n 3._o this_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o loaf_n teach_v 1._o as_o by_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o their_o plague_n and_o sore_n so_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n and_o allowance_n through_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v for_o though_o the_o disciple_n give_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o they_o do_v distribute_v 4._o christ_n allow_v much_o benefit_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o mind_n it_o in_o his_o employ_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o especial_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o be_v so_o near_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o in_o distribute_v that_o small_a portion_n at_o christ_n command_n it_o grow_v 6._o christ_n servant_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n bless_v when_o they_o get_v their_o furniture_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o employ_v themselves_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o dispense_n thereof_o for_o the_o disciple_n get_v their_o provision_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n it_o grow_v among_o their_o hand_n 7._o christ_n allowance_n be_v very_o large_a he_o can_v make_v course_n fare_v of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n satisfy_v man_n with_o his_o blessing_n he_o can_v make_v little_a of_o it_o suffice_v never_o so_o many_o and_o let_v every_o one_o have_v no_o scant_a for_o they_o get_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v verse_n 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v follow_v some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o first_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v christ_n command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o left_a than_o they_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n sensible_a satisfaction_n bear_v witness_n for_o he_o how_o real_o good_a he_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v fill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o anxious_a in_o want_n so_o when_o he_o give_v great_a plenty_n they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a and_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v great_a abundance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o yet_o say_v he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 3._o such_o as_o at_o christ_n command_n lay_v out_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o gainer_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o give_v out_o their_o provision_n find_v it_o return_v with_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o second_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v indeed_o true_a of_o he_o however_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o as_o become_v in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n beside_o that_o they_o go_v far_o wrong_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o continue_v among_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n may_v witness_v sad_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o yet_o light_n be_v far_o clear_a 2._o christ_n work_n shall_v discover_v unto_o people_n somewhat_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o many_o miracle_n as_o contribute_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v general_o beneficial_a to_o all_o whereas_o heal_v of_o disease_n be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o few_o and_o beside_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o easy_a life_n under_o this_o messiah_n 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o so_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o come_v for_o this_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v see_v isa_n 25.9_o 4._o point_n of_o truth_n especial_o concern_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v superficial_o and_o slight_o close_v with_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o confess_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n 5._o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o teacher_n have_v their_o commission_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n infallible_o and_o effectual_o and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o office_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o designation_n of_o he_o according_a to_o scripture_n prophecy_n teach_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n for_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n deut_n 18.18_o do_v ultimate_o and_o chief_o point_v at_o he_o act._n 3.22_o verse_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o a_o three_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n will_v have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v their_o king_n if_o he_o foresee_v it_o have_v not_o depart_v
etc._n see_v jer._n 14.19_o 10._o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v in_o trouble_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v nor_o swallow_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v sad_a and_o fearful_a toss_n before_o they_o see_v a_o outgate_n for_o the_o sea_n arise_v whence_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n matth._n 14.24_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o it_o for._n 1._o as_o mariner_n be_v often_o tempest-beaten_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o travel_v so_o this_o world_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rage_a lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n get_v but_o one_o hour_n for_o breathe_v in_o it_o 2._o tempest_n do_v so_o toss_v mariner_n that_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n psal_n 107.27_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n ofttimes_o stagger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v toss_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o resolution_n psal_n 109.23_o isa_n 54.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 3._o tempest_n be_v dreadful_a in_o this_o that_o present_a death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o but_o very_o little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o even_o a_o poor_a thin_a vessel_n and_o it_o much_o beat_v and_o so_o also_o may_v affliction_n pursue_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o there_o will_v be_v little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o they_o may_v have_v deliverance_n to_o seek_v betwixt_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o death_n psal_n 9.13_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o have_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sad_a addition_n unto_o trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v under_o their_o present_a lot_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a course_n and_o stream_n of_o providence_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o crush_a and_o make_v ineffectual_a all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v which_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o arise_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n matth._n 14.24_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v any_o course_n they_o shall_v essay_n in_o this_o extremity_n see_v psal_n 80.4_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o distress_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v more_o affright_v ver_fw-la 19_o till_o he_o by_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o do_v comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o miraculous_a appearance_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o a_o strait_a to_o have_v any_o know_a duty_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o so_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v deter_v nor_o discourage_v we_o from_o duty_n but_o the_o fast_a difficulty_n do_v grow_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a even_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o they_o row_v forward_o and_o they_o be_v toil_v with_o it_o mark_n 6.48_o albeit_o they_o can_v promove_v little_a thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n yet_o since_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v make_v forward_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o duty_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n follower_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o constant_a cleave_v to_o duty_n for_o all_o that_o and_o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a ofttimes_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o at_o first_o but_o will_v let_v the_o trial_n go_v on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o be_v a_o trial_n indeed_o and_o put_v they_o serious_o to_o it_o for_o before_o he_o come_v he_o let_v they_o row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n the_o last_o of_o which_o make_v near_o four_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n go_v to_o a_o mile_n and_o mark._n 6.48_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n we_o be_v indeed_o very_o spare_v of_o ourselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o do_v soon_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v low_a and_o try_v enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v deliver_v but_o our_o wise_a lord_n see_v that_o we_o need_v more_o 3._o what_o ever_o be_v christ_n delay_v to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o deliverance_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v certain_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o difficulty_n be_v at_o the_o height_n his_o help_n will_v be_v near_o for_o here_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n he_o come_v 4._o christ_n need_v not_o our_o diligence_n to_o move_v he_o to_o help_v we_o in_o trouble_n but_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o case_n will_v plead_v for_o pity_n and_o help_v when_o the_o trial_n be_v perfect_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o cry_n to_o he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v mark_n 6.48_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n yet_o his_o affection_n and_o sympathy_n will_v read_v supplication_n from_o our_o necessity_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o careful_a observer_n and_o tender_a sympathizer_n in_o his_o people_n trouble_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v over_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o 6._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o bring_v deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o remove_v impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o help_n and_o nothing_o will_v impede_fw-la he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o go_v only_o through_o a_o divide_a sea_n whereas_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n lie_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o withhold_v his_o company_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o conceive_v any_o change_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o its_o natural_a property_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thus_o walk_v for_o we_o find_v peter_n walk_v also_o on_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14.29_o but_o herein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n carry_v his_o manhead_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o any_o change_n that_o be_v be_v wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v turn_v into_o a_o pavement_n to_o walk_v on_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o our_o difficulty_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o do_v most_o affright_a and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o christ_n be_v secure_a of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o christ_n tread_v upon_o that_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o walk_n and_o way_n of_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v himself_o lord_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o it_o 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n do_v meet_v with_o more_o trial_n than_o other_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n than_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o former_a miracle_n whereof_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n this_o new_a trial_n bring_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n 9_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o a_o remarkable_a way_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o even_a mercy_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v afraid_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o
dream_v of_o he_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o strange_a apparition_n as_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o misconstruct_v of_o the_o lord_n deâ—ling_v and_o to_o misapprehend_v his_o best_a dispensation_n and_o to_o create_v groundless_a fear_n unto_o themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o special_a gift_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o crush_a of_o spirit_n with_o many_o trouble_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a and_o ready_o a_o wrong_n impression_n on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o much_o break_v with_o their_o former_a toss_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n look_v upon_o this_o through_o the_o same_o perspective_n mind_n break_v and_o crush_v with_o many_o trouble_n be_v but_o ill_a judge_n of_o god_n deal_n 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o it_o be_v awake_v in_o a_o storm_n will_v ready_o judge_v of_o dispensation_n rather_o according_a to_o man_n deserve_n then_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n may_v intend_v in_o they_o 5._o christ_n method_n and_o way_n in_o bring_v about_o deliverance_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o so_o unlikely_a and_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n and_o so_o like_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n our_o shallow_a conception_n do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v his_o way_n here_o 6._o man_n want_n of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o limit_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o way_n and_o mean_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o latitude_n may_v occasion_v many_o mistake_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o help_n will_v come_v from_o he_o far_o less_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v all_o these_o be_v consider_v may_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a caution_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o mistake_n that_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o many_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o not_o his_o deal_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v see_v isa_n 40.27_o 28._o doctrine_n 10._o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o deep_a exercise_n and_o fear_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n he_o may_v let_v trouble_n be_v augment_v when_o he_o come_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o may_v let_v out_o the_o sharp_a pang_n and_o dark_a hour_n when_o delivery_n and_o daylight_n be_v near_o for_o whatever_o be_v their_o weakness_n in_o this_o mistake_n and_o fear_n yet_o christ_n not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o but_o in_o his_o providence_n order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o mark_n 6.48_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o appearance_n conspicuous_a and_o may_v try_v they_o as_o luk._n 24.28_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n contribute_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n yet_o more_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n may_v sometime_o delay_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o trouble_n yet_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v come_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o height_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v speedy_o to_o appear_v and_o speak_v warm_o to_o they_o for_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o torture_v with_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 2._o christ_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o must_v discover_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v discern_v he_o or_o be_v free_a of_o mistake_n concern_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o view_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v till_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i._o 3._o christ_n speak_v and_o word_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o sure_a mean_a whereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n without_o which_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v ready_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o must_v get_v the_o first_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o their_o begin_a deliverance_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o there_o for_o it_o be_v his_o silence_n make_v his_o deal_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o word_n which_o will_v loose_v many_o doubt_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 4._o faithless_a discourage_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n most_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o under_o trouble_n as_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o a_o taint_a than_o humility_n or_o any_o other_o good_a use_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n here_o they_o be_v afraid_a 5._o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o oppose_v faithless_a fear_n in_o trial_n and_o to_o be_v wrestle_v against_o they_o when_o they_o most_o violent_o assault_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o sufficient_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o slavish_a fear_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n antidote_n and_o issue_n allow_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o the_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fear_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o only_a right_a sight_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o presence_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o his_o people_n trial_n it_o do_v warrant_v they_o to_o expect_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o when_o christ_n have_v propound_v most_o ample_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n yet_o our_o endeavour_n thereupon_o will_v not_o remove_v our_o fear_n nor_o rectify_v our_o disposition_n till_o he_o interpose_v also_o and_o apply_v the_o encouragement_n by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n for_o christ_n count_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o enforce_v the_o inference_n with_o his_o command_n it_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a verse_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o warm_a entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n after_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o late_a fear_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a trial_n in_o that_o they_o get_v to_o land_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o his_o miraculous_a come_n unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n company_n shall_v always_o be_v sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o own_o so_o trial_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o estimation_n thereof_o to_o grow_v and_o a_o know_a christ_n will_v be_v find_v sweet_a company_n in_o trouble_n for_o than_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 2._o love_n to_o christ_n even_o among_o disciple_n may_v grow_v so_o cold_a and_o remiss_a that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o trial_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o quicken_v it_o again_o for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o distance_n and_o trial_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o to_o say_v cloy_v with_o his_o company_n and_o therefore_o think_v but_o little_a of_o their_o condition_n who_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n may_v after_o this_o separation_n and_o storm_n make_v he_o more_o welcome_a and_o willing_o receive_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cure_v drowsiness_n and_o security_n by_o withdraw_v and_o make_v even_o desertion_n bring_v about_o much_o good_a see_v cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o christ_n follower_n may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o will_v certain_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n â—_o christ_n presence_n
be_v manifest_v to_o his_o afflict_a people_n will_v produce_v sweet_a change_n and_o heap_n of_o mercy_n and_o wonder_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o beside_o his_o come_n to_o they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n now_o there_o be_v two_o wonder_n more_o one_o that_o the_o storm_n be_v calm_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 14.32_o and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o at_o land_n 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o their_o follow_v of_o command_v duty_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o desire_a issue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mercy_n only_o that_o they_o get_v to_o land_n any_o where_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o tempest_n beat_v man_n who_o may_v be_v drive_v far_o from_o their_o course_n nor_o do_v the_o contrary_a wind_n drive_v they_o back_o to_o the_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o so_o their_o voyage_n hold_v good_a 6._o christ_n will_v let_v his_o people_n lose_v none_o of_o their_o toil_n wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o little_a purpose_n but_o he_o will_v make_v it_o all_o up_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v further_o they_o as_o much_o as_o trouble_n have_v hinder_v they_o for_o they_o who_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v against_o a_o contrary_a wind_n be_v upon_o his_o come_n immediate_o at_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beat_v there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n excellent_a sermon_n or_o conference_n with_o his_o follower_n some_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v record_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o sermon_n itself_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o also_o be_v a_o further_a effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v more_o remote_a that_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v be_v miraculous_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o boat_n there_o do_v the_o next_o day_n expect_v that_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v he_o there_o still_o on_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o he_o go_v but_o find_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o other_o boat_n as_o be_v mark_v verse_n 23._o do_v follow_v and_o seek_v he_o the_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n verse_n 25._o be_v more_o near_o that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o enter_v into_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o he_o and_o inquire_v concern_v his_o get_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o miraculous_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n thereby_o and_o one_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v man_n miraculous_o may_v discover_v more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v over_o a_o sea_n without_o a_o boat_n and_o they_o who_o be_v on_o land_n free_a of_o a_o storm_n may_v have_v a_o better_a fight_n of_o christ_n power_n than_o disciple_n in_o their_o perplexity_n who_o judgement_n and_o discern_a be_v confound_v with_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n yea_o their_o narrow_a mark_v of_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o boat_n there_o may_v import_v they_o suspect_v it_o by_o their_o follow_v he_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o there_o and_o indeed_o narrow_a consideration_n will_v discover_v more_o of_o he_o then_o sleight_v observer_n do_v ordinary_o remark_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o clear_a be_v that_o they_o not_o find_v he_o there_o do_v seek_v he_o where_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o providence_n furnish_v they_o with_o boat_n for_o their_o passage_n from_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o hot_a mood_n and_o fit_n of_o temporary_n will_v not_o always_o cool_a at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o may_v continue_v very_a earnest_n for_o a_o while_n for_o so_o do_v it_o prove_v in_o this_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o desert_n place_n watch_v for_o he_o and_o be_v eager_o seek_v he_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o desert_n near_o to_o bethsaida_n be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n with_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v because_o the_o near_a way_n to_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v go_v that_o way_n 2._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o wrong_a end_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n and_o they_o will_v lose_v it_o for_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o these_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o but_o have_v slip_v from_o among_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a 3._o when_o christ_n be_v away_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o respect_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o on_o any_o term_n and_o even_o temporary_n will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o with_o every_o repulse_n but_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o follow_v the_o fast_o for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n here_o they_o will_v go_v after_o and_o seek_v he_o though_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o family_n and_o interest_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o do_v at_o upon_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v thence_o in_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o practice_n teach_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n though_o famous_a for_o a_o miracle_n and_o christ_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v away_o but_o do_v follow_v he_o 5._o when_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o they_o consult_v with_o reason_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o find_v he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v consider_v all_o circumstance_n discern_v how_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v see_v cant._n 5.6_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v safe_a seek_v he_o where_o they_o be_v for_z so_o do_v they_o with_o good_a success_n they_o see_v he_o not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n go_v thitherward_o as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o know_v when_o they_o go_v away_o see_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o 7._o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o eye_n on_o christ_n resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o providence_n will_v serve_v they_o with_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o for_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o have_v no_o boat_n be_v within_o a_o while_n provide_v as_o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o hollow-hearted_a man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o 8._o in_o mention_v the_o place_n of_o the_o miracle_n john_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o observation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o when_o great_a outward_a wonder_n be_v a_o work_n for_o he_o pass_v the_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n but_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o that_o refresh_n and_o edify_a thanksgiving_n 2._o christ_n way_n of_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o do_v take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o spiritual_a observer_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o now_o so_o warm_o remember_v by_o john_n 3._o
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fullness_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n matter_n of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o emptiness_n for_o he_o give_v thirst_n that_o he_o may_v give_v drink_n and_o therefore_o his_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n at_o under_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o 5._o the_o propound_v of_o this_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o beget_v sense_n of_o need_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v any_o soul_n who_o will_v be_v at_o christ_n to_o seclude_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o thirsty_a for_o albeit_o it_o do_v point_n out_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o beget_v it_o who_o send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o isa_n 40.10_o and_o who_o by_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o mean_a do_v ofttimes_o beget_v it_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o come_v indeed_o they_o do_v by_o their_o come_n prove_v they_o have_v thirst_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o who_o be_v come_v this_o length_n that_o they_o will_v come_v if_o they_o have_v thirst_n they_o may_v come_v with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o get_v more_o thirst_n by_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o these_o conditional_a offer_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o 6._o it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o by_o humble_a dependence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o partake_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o his_o refreshment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o forsake_v other_o delight_n and_o may_v refute_v their_o own_o tentation_n and_o unbelief_n by_o taste_v how_o good_a he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o drink_n or_o partake_v large_o of_o his_o refreshment_n see_v cant._n 5.1_o psal_n 81.10_o ver._n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n christ_n insist_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o thirsty_a soul_n come_v to_o he_o be_v by_o believe_v 2._o he_o explain_v this_o drink_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o believer_n shall_v get_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n and_o to_o flow_v forth_o for_o refresh_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n ratify_v this_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o point_v at_o no_o particular_a place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o comprehend_v all_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n refresh_v and_o water_v barren_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v isa_n 44.3_o and_o 58_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o right_a way_n of_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o refreshment_n be_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o be_v it_o explain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o albeit_o many_o other_o exercise_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o name_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v spring_v 2._o because_o nothing_o we_o have_v can_v be_v right_a or_o acceptable_a without_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n humility_n without_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o discouragement_n a_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o stumble_n at_o his_o righteousness_n rom_n 9.31_o 32._o and_o diligence_n will_v but_o tend_v to_o security_n 3._o because_o albeit_o a_o needy_a soul_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n beside_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o cast_v away_o confidence_n but_o they_o must_v cherish_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o no_o consolation_n as_o sure_a but_o what_o be_v record_v and_o ground_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n promise_v for_o he_o make_v here_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a scripture_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n study_v and_o search_v they_o all_o out_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o further_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o do_v he_o only_a name_n the_o scripture_n in_o general_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o only_o act_v 13.33_o we_o find_v the_o psalm_n quote_v 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o study_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n riches_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o also_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o rich_a offer_n he_o needs_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o scripture_n bathe_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v prove_v even_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 31_o 32_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o unto_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o clear_a unveiling_n of_o moses_n face_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o foreshadowed_a 5._o such_o as_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o need_n come_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o find_v some_o particular_a refreshment_n or_o for_o awhile_o only_o but_o they_o will_v get_v a_o fountain_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o drink_n only_o to_o cool_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thirst_n but_o a_o river_n put_v in_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o they_o get_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o they_o 6._o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o refreshment_n thereof_o be_v so_o communicate_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o heart_n or_o very_o inward_a part_n where_o meat_n be_v swallow_v down_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o this_o do_v difference_n it_o not_o only_o from_o prophetic_a illumination_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o and_o which_o a_o balaam_n may_v have_v but_o from_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v upon_o rotten-hearted_a sinner_n who_o for_o all_o they_o get_v yet_o continue_v dark_a in_o themselves_o like_o the_o moon_n 7._o the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o albeit_o the_o great_a ocean_n of_o refreshment_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o let_v out_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o river_n yea_o and_o river_n every_o grace_n flow_v out_o like_o a_o river_n as_o be_v say_v of_o peace_n isa_n 48.18_o see_v psal_n 36.8_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v perpetual_o in_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o make_v lively_a but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o spring_n which_o do_v perpetual_o flow_v out_o and_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v live_v gen._n 26.19_o in_o the_o original_a see_v zech._n 14.8_o and_o this_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o the_o wicked_n puddle_n which_o do_v run_v dry_a and_o from_o what_o the_o temporary_a receive_v and_o albeit_o the_o regenerate_a man_n find_v many_o intermission_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o this_o spring_n through_o his_o own_o pride_n unbelief_n and_o idleness_n yet_o the_o fountain_n remain_v still_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 9_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o believer_n and_o
division_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o violent_a that_o they_o will_v dispute_v none_o but_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v impede_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v not_o want_v effect_n among_o hearer_n but_o will_v either_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o disquiet_v debate_n and_o vexation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o schism_n and_o division_n be_v a_o ordinary_a consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o through_o the_o gospel_n fault_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a temper_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 3._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o renting_n among_o a_o people_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o that_o this_o division_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o man_n ignorance_n or_o not_o right_a understanding_n or_o take_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o of_o another_o may_v breed_v division_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o who_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n agree_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o office_n as_o messiah_n to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 18._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v different_a breed_v a_o division_n betwixt_o they_o 5._o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n who_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n 6._o as_o for_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o may_v either_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o the_o conviction_n of_o many_o do_v produce_v but_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n or_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v ofttimes_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o silence_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o honest_a than_o these_o who_o be_v more_o famous_a thus_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v mathias_n act._n 1.23_o 26._o and_o that_o rather_o than_o joseph_n who_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o mention_v he_o first_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o never_o to_o registrate_n a_o word_n more_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v famous_a and_o in_o a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o note_v among_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o great_a business_n in_o religion_n nor_o that_o which_o the_o true_o sincere_a will_v make_v much_o account_n of_o 7._o mistake_v and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o mistake_v the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o these_o also_o either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o person_n who_o be_v indeed_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o christ_n lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n about_o christ_n nativity_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n because_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o reside_v most_o there_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o true_a of_o christ_n matth._n 2.1_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v he_o 8._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o exceed_o guilty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o search_v for_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o for_o such_o be_v their_o way_n here_o as_o they_o know_v from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v clear_v of_o their_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v inquire_v at_o himself_o his_o mother_n or_o disciple_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o cavil_v and_o show_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o brutish_a in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n that_o his_o fair_a offer_n and_o his_o respect_n among_o other_o do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n against_o he_o for_o after_o this_o sweet_a preach_n and_o after_o that_o some_o be_v affect_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v so_o order_n that_o many_o who_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v yet_o want_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a conscience_n or_o reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o but_o from_o the_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n verse_n 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o confusion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ruler_n about_o christ_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o officer_n without_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o partly_o by_o some_o division_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o public_a service_n but_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n against_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o take_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v send_v out_o the_o officer_n before_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o belike_o they_o do_v so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v all_o occasion_n for_o apprehend_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v receive_v strict_a enjunction_n to_o bring_v he_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o return_n without_o their_o errand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pose_v why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o preach_v then_o of_o their_o commission_n declare_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o singular_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a that_o seducer_n be_v restrain_v by_o civil_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o decay_a and_o persecute_v church_n when_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n lay_v aside_o all_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o do_v only_o arm_v themselves_o with_o force_n and_o power_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v their_o affair_n for_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o employ_v they_o against_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o they_o by_o force_n 2._o the_o lord_n providence_n be_v alsufficient_a when_o he_o please_v to_o disappoint_v his_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o mass_n their_o errand_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o success_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o shall_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o do_v rage_n when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v so_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o vex_v persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o confident_a creature_n grieve_v they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disappointment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o do_v power_n it_o out_o upon_o their_o own_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v their_o end_n well_o enough_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o who_o shut_v all_o door_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o creature_n preach_v his_o praise_n little_a to_o their_o contentment_n for_o theâ—e_n ruler_n will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o their_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o
judgement_n as_o on_o sodom_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 4._o albeit_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v their_o sin_n very_o close_o and_o albeit_o uncleanness_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o light_n for_o she_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o albeit_o many_o may_v escape_v this_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v their_o sin_n find_v they_o out_o and_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n bring_v it_o out_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o bring_v out_o hide_a sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o ofttimes_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o get_v not_o liberty_n to_o lurk_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o light_v with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n this_o woman_n be_v discover_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o in_o appearance_n get_v good_a of_o he_o which_o she_o have_v miss_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n and_o especial_o in_o woman_n who_o do_v corrupt_v a_o family_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o illegitimate_a issue_n into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o such_o a_o transgression_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o so_o do_v they_o repeat_v his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o moral_a transgression_n it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o the_o transgression_n be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o put_n of_o adulterer_n to_o death_n be_v clear_a from_o levit._n 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o but_o for_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o it_o by_o ston_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o particular_a law_n concern_v the_o betroth_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o she_o deut._n 22.23_o 24._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o lay_v snare_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o entrap_v god_n people_n and_o to_o seek_v advantage_n against_o they_o partly_o by_o fair_a language_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a tentation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o their_o way_n odious_a for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n they_o flatter_v he_o and_o ask_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o but_o they_o do_v it_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o gain_v nothing_o at_o christ_n hand_n in_o this_o yet_o his_o follower_n have_v need_v to_o be_v cautious_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o subtle_a insinuater_n not_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o countermine_v subtlety_n with_o subtlety_n but_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o honesty_n as_o great_a safety_n and_o divine_a policy_n in_o such_o case_n 8._o christ_n do_v easy_o discern_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v know_v which_o be_v tempt_v curious_a question_n and_o which_o be_v propound_v out_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o do_v john_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o record_v what_o be_v their_o drift_n this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o indeed_o when_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o case_n he_o first_o look_n into_o the_o questioners_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o propound_v before_o he_o answer_v it_o ver._n 6._o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n deal_n with_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o woman_n and_o propound_v the_o case_n and_o 1._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o slight_v they_o ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o when_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o flow_v from_o some_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o importune_v he_o the_o more_o he_o leave_v the_o question_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o questioner_n bid_v they_o search_v their_o own_o bosom_n and_o since_o they_o need_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n deut._n 17.7_o he_o bid_v those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n supply_v that_o office_n and_o again_o write_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o upon_o this_o 3._o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o nor_o to_o debate_v with_o he_o who_o can_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o light_v before_o the_o people_n they_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o stoop_v down_o to_o slip_v quiet_o away_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o christ_n alone_o not_o simple_o alone_a for_o the_o multitude_n stay_v and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o all_o the_o accuser_n leave_v they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o elder_a who_o be_v most_o guilty_a and_o most_o prudent_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o clear_v this_o answer_n a_o little_a consider_v 1._o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o import_v a_o complete_a purity_n we_o need_v not_o here_o curious_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o blamelesnesse_n and_o be_v irreprehensible_a which_o be_v elsewhere_o urge_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v both_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a presumption_n to_o insult_v so_o over_o the_o woman_n and_o over_o christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinless_a but_o not_o free_a of_o the_o like_a gross_a crime_n if_o not_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v 2._o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n who_o execute_v this_o sentence_n do_v not_o condemn_v magistrate_n who_o execute_v justice_n though_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v vicious_a themselves_o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o teacher_n he_o show_v what_o god_n will_v find_v culpable_a in_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n when_o yet_o they_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n discourse_n do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o question_n yet_o it_o full_o break_v their_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o themselves_o for_o it_o do_v not_o strike_v against_o moses_n law_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o ston_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o as_o a_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v this_o rough_a deal_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n see_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o unhumbled_a pharisee_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o deal_v sweet_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o but_o as_o for_o they_o his_o discourse_n do_v indeed_o pinch_v they_o while_o as_o they_o who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n be_v find_v to_o regard_v it_o so_o little_a in_o their_o own_o practice_n that_o their_o conscience_n send_v they_o away_o confound_v doctrine_n 1._o as_o christ_n know_v who_o propound_v question_n only_o to_o tempt_v he_o and_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v so_o he_o who_o warm_o entertain_v the_o one_o do_v just_o sleight_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n for_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unless_o also_o obedience_n to_o he_o will_v be_v join_v therewith_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o they_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v confident_o avow_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o claim_v a_o interest_n therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n without_o ground_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v delude_v in_o resist_v on_o what_o he_o reveal_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n verse_n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a second_o christ_n answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o compare_v himself_o with_o abraham_n who_o be_v great_a in_o their_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o abraham_n know_v of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o do_v get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n joy_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o according_a to_o that_o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n true_a child_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o privilege_n to_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o fault_n therefore_o do_v he_o design_v he_o your_o father_n abraham_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o he_o in_o manner_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v before_o yet_o that_o treasure_n be_v but_o couch_v for_o most_o part_n under_o dark_a type_n and_o see_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n do_v bear_v much_o sway_n but_o now_o freegrace_n do_v eminent_o reign_v and_o shine_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v these_o glad-tyding_n more_o clear_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o day_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v then_o so_o man_n be_v make_v participant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v christ_n be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v incarnate_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 4._o such_o as_o indeed_o have_v hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n their_o knowledge_n will_v produce_v earnest_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o such_o as_o prize_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o incarnation_n as_o a_o very_a sweet_a sight_n for_o abraham_n hear_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o this_o rejoice_v presuppose_v and_o include_v a_o earnest_a desire_n 5._o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o real_a goodness_n their_o desire_n after_o he_o will_v grow_v for_o so_o even_o abraham_n that_o eminent_a saint_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o manage_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n beget_v partly_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v season_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v speed_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o they_o do_v real_o enjoy_v who_o be_v sincere_o desire_v and_o pursue_v their_o very_a hunger_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v my_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o even_o in_o desire_v it_o 7._o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a nor_o will_v a_o sincere_a and_o cheerful_a puâ—sâ—er_n be_v disappoint_v in_o god_n way_n and_o measure_n for_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n luk._n 10.24_o but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o 8._o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o day_n in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o for_o albeit_o abraham_n see_v not_o this_o day_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n indeed_o suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n because_o it_o will_v have_v cross_v his_o purpose_n of_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o saint_n must_v stoop_v to_o quit_v their_o will_n when_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n great_a purpose_n concern_v his_o church_n yet_o abraham_n get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n for_o albeit_o believer_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o time_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n of_o get_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n before_o he_o come_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n since_o his_o exhibition_n be_v far_o beyond_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o avail_v not_o without_o this_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o slow_a from_o faith_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o get_v more_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o for_o abraham_n behove_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o now_o his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v more_o by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n will_v see_v far_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o will_v draw_v comfort_n from_o what_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o all_o these_o type_n he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 11._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o under_o many_o vail_n will_v bring_v true_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v satisfy_v a_o believer_n however_o he_o desire_v often_o much_o more_o for_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v content_a of_o that_o though_o his_o desire_n be_v after_o more_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o i_o need_v not_o here_o curious_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o get_v that_o sight_n he_o be_v only_o glad_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n when_o man_n have_v
their_o bind_a duty_n to_o so_o tender_a a_o lord_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o of_o hear_v his_o voice_n do_v complete_a their_o duty_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n lest_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o small_a loss_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n christ_n to_o grieve_v they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o fair_a privilege_n and_o allowance_n which_o he_o conser_v upon_o his_o sheep_n and_o 1._o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o opposition_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o he_o confirm_v further_o wherefore_o he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o power_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n by_o show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n so_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 30._o from_o verse_n 28._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a loser_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v their_o eyesore_n one_o day_n therefore_o do_v christ_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o fair_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o they_o prejudge_v themselves_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o see_v psal_n 112.10_o mic._n 7.10_o 2._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n indeed_o get_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o right_n by_o faith_n for_o i_o give_v say_v he_o in_o the_o present_a time_n unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o 3._o this_o great_a privilege_n be_v christ_n gift_n be_v both_o purchase_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o for_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n convert_v people_n may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a so_o that_o whatever_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v themselves_o eternal_o therefore_o he_o who_o give_v eternal_a life_n do_v also_o promise_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5._o when_o christ_n confer_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o allowance_n on_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o allowance_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o the_o sheep_n to_o who_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v be_v in_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o desert_n they_o not_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o under_o his_o care_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n will_v not_o want_v adversary_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o their_o happiness_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v confer_v grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o but_o these_o may_v decay_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o confer_v thereof_o and_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n preserve_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o secure_v of_o they_o they_o need_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 8._o christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o his_o power_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v their_o perseverance_n thus_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o these_o who_o grant_v that_o indeed_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o unless_o they_o go_v out_o willing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v clear_o impugn_v christ_n reason_n who_o upon_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v whereas_o grant_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v perish_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v out_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o promise_n do_v give_v assurance_n of_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n from_o verse_n 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o of_o christ_n employ_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o father_n give_v they_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n do_v so_o intrust_v christ_n with_o his_o sheep_n as_o yet_o he_o cast_v not_o off_o care_n of_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o commissioner_n so_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v they_o forthcoming_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o covenant_v reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o the_o immutable_a father_n and_o son_n and_o their_o invincible_a power_n be_v employ_v for_o their_o preservation_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o invincible_a and_o so_o far_o above_o all_o create_a opposition_n and_o he_o do_v so_o let_v out_o his_o power_n in_o maintain_v saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v sufficient_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o who_o except_o man_n freewill_n in_o this_o point_n allege_v they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o do_v wrong_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n will_n must_v be_v exempt_a from_o his_o dominion_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o command_v it_o and_o his_o fidelity_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o will_n to_o his_o fear_n that_o saint_n may_v persevere_v jer._n 32.40_o from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o christ_n work_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sheep_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o greatness_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o do_v he_o here_o point_v out_o his_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n 2._o christ_n be_v so_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n one_o from_o another_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n we_o be_v one_o 4._o because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o will_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o same_o work_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o about_o this_o work_n of_o preserve_v the_o sheep_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o because_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o be_v great_a than_o all_o ver._n 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n follow_v the_o three_o encounter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o event_n of_o this_o debate_n wherein_o they_o let_v out_o more_o of_o their_o fury_n and_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o get_v more_o comfortable_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o it_o since_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o violent_a and_o continue_a fury_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o submit_v but_o do_v run_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o withdraw_v towards_o bethabara_n and_o abide_v there_o whence_o learn_v 1._o conviction_n of_o man_n judgement_n will_v not_o always_o gain_v upon_o they_o nor_o will_n christ_n take_v pain_n for_o that_o end_n do_v any_o good_a for_o after_o all_o this_o clear_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v nor_o refute_v they_o do_v not_o yield_v 2_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v take_v upon_o malicious_a reprobate_n the_o great_a will_v their_o malice_n grow_v and_o their_o conviction_n not_o be_v sanctify_v will_v degenerate_v into_o violent_a opposition_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o for_o without_o any_o yield_a therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o 3._o the_o main_a disappointment_n wherewith_o adversary_n meet_v in_o their_o cruel_a design_n will_v not_o mollify_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o to_o pursue_v their_o cruel_a design_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v assay_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a before_o yet_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o 4._o man_n can_v be_v so_o assiduous_a in_o prosecute_a their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o constant_o disappoint_v they_o and_o make_v one_o attempt_n prosper_v no_o better_o than_o another_o for_o as_o of_o before_o so_o now_o again_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v sanctify_v these_o mean_n whereof_o his_o people_n need_v to_o make_v use_n in_o their_o trial_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o escape_v or_o flee_v oâ—t_n of_o their_o hand_n 6_o when_o man_n persist_v in_o their_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o he_o go_v away_o again_o have_v be_v there_o before_o chap_n 1._o â—8_o 29_o beyond_o jordan_n or_o to_o bethabara_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o there_o he_o abode_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o one_o place_n he_o will_v not_o want_v another_o to_o which_o he_o may_v repair_v for_o he_o have_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n wherein_o to_o abide_v 8._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n on_o a_o people_n he_o will_v come_v to_o crave_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v to_o try_v what_o fruit_n his_o ministry_n have_v leave_v behind_o it_o verse_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o that_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v surpass_v john_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o john_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n weâ—e_v all_o verify_v many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o not_o reject_v john_n as_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n it_o be_v for_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o do_v he_o more_o service_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o send_v away_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o abode_n and_o do_v good_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n that_o christ_n have_v some_o work_n to_o work_v there_o for_o in_o this_o place_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o these_o who_o by_o frequent_v the_o passage_n there_o have_v occasion_n to_o hear_v john_n often_o 3._o when_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o their_o excellency_n nothing_o to_o he_o for_o they_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n as_o this_o man_n do_v 4._o no_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o it_o be_v commendation_n enough_o to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o they_o be_v find_v true_a in_o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v john_n commendation_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n glory_n all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o only_o right_o study_v when_o man_n do_v close_o with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o observation_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 6._o the_o pain_n take_v by_o faithful_a minister_n may_v lay_v long_o like_o seed_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o by_o some_o new_a water_v break_v forth_o in_o fair_a fruit_n for_o here_o john_n ministry_n have_v fruit_n upon_o christ_n come_n long_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n return_n into_o judea_n from_o which_o he_o have_v etâ—red_v himself_o ch_z 10_o 39_o 40._o and_o a_o famous_a miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a wrought_v at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o whereof_z be_v privious_a to_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n ver_fw-la 1._o 16._o some_o of_o they_o fall_v forth_o after_o he_o come_v near_o to_o bethany_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o lazarus_n grave_n ver_fw-la 17._o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o grave_n before_o the_o miracle_n be_v work_v ver_fw-la 38._o 42._o 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 43_o 14._o â—_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o spectator_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 45._o 57_o ver._n 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n â—f_n bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a miracle_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o wrought_v by_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v manifest_v and_o much_o precious_a doctrine_n publish_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n thereof_o be_v so_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o antecedent_n previous_a to_o his_o return_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o return_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v lazarus_n sickness_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o near_a occasion_n of_o his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o sick_a lazarus_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o christ_n present_a return_n to_o this_o message_n both_o in_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o action_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 4._o be_v preparation_n at_o last_o to_o return_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o and_o trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o matter_n verse_n 7._o 16._o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o return_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1._o from_o his_o name_n lazarus_n the_o same_o as_o appear_v with_o eleazar_n 2._o from_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v sick_a or_o infirm_a as_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v of_o bethany_n a_o village_n near_o to_o
creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v she_o to_o interrupt_v she_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o most_o sensible_o affect_v and_o burden_v with_o trial_n may_v expect_v not_o only_o great_a sympathy_n from_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o other_o instrument_n to_o take_v a_o more_o hearty_a life_n at_o their_o condition_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o jew_n who_o perceive_v maries_n great_a need_n sit_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o and_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o go_v out_o whereas_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o martha_n go_v out_o or_o come_n in_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n and_o feed_v our_o own_o sorrow_n by_o pensive_a think_n or_o look_v upon_o that_o wherein_o god_n afflict_v we_o for_o their_o apprehension_n upon_o her_o go_v out_o intimate_v they_o have_v some_o such_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o go_v to_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o loss_n may_v waken_v their_o sorrow_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n mistake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o see_v even_o their_o natural_a comforter_n in_o trouble_n judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o mary_n have_v use_v this_o practice_n before_o yet_o they_o misconstruct_v she_o go_v out_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v not_o her_o calling_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v nature_n practice_n they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o of_o she_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o restrain_v carnal_a sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o interrupt_v thereof_o if_o we_o can_v be_v comfort_v under_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o practice_n teach_v they_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o follow_v she_o think_v to_o interrupt_v and_o scare_v she_o from_o her_o weep_n if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v recall_v by_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n providence_n do_v ofttimes_o try_v man_n in_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a duty_n with_o very_o unexpected_a favour_n for_o while_o they_o be_v follow_v mary_n to_o moderate_v her_o sorrow_n providence_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n 6._o there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v get_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o study_v to_o be_v steadable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n for_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n company_n and_o while_o they_o be_v comfort_v she_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o favour_n verse_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o place_n mary_n discourse_n to_o christ_n when_o she_o meet_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o the_o name_n â—â—â—rate_v which_o martha_n have_v â—er_n 21._o only_o she_o expâ—â—â—â—â—th_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n also_o as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 33._o which_o it_o seem_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o she_o can_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v her_o faith_n as_o martha_n have_v do_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o same_o tentation_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o assault_v â—e_a may_v also_o pâ—â—â—â—sse_v another_o for_o mary_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n with_o martha_n it_o seem_v they_o confer_v together_o about_o it_o and_o so_o have_v strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a fault_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o tentation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o mary_n tenderness_n be_v as_o much_o supprize_v with_o it_o as_o any_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n yet_o such_o weed_n usual_o grow_v in_o best_a ground_n 2._o the_o more_o eminent_a one_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o reverend_a will_v they_o be_v before_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o maryâ—â—â—strips_v â—â—â—strips_z martha_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 3._o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a saint_n will_v not_o be_v misconstruct_v of_o christ_n under_o their_o his_n of_o distemper_n for_o by_o this_o she_o correct_v her_o passionate_a speech_n in_o that_o no_o prejudice_n nor_o tentation_n take_v away_o her_o humble_a reverence_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v ver._n 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v record_v christ_n tender_a sympathy_n with_o mary_n and_o her_o afflict_a company_n in_o this_o strait_a which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o miracle_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v his_o observing_z of_o mary_n sorrow_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o her_o company_n to_o comfort_v she_o his_o carriage_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o sympathy_n upon_o this_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v or_o trouble_v himself_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o word_n render_v groan_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o have_v indignation_n and_o consequent_o strict_o to_o charge_v under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o may_v point_v out_o his_o indignation_n not_o only_o at_o their_o weakness_n evidence_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n to_o he_o but_o chief_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o bring_v on_o all_o this_o misery_n but_o certain_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o tender_a respect_n to_o lazarus_n and_o to_o mary_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o inquire_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o sympathy_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o go_v on_o towards_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a purpose_n ver_fw-la 34._o 3._o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spirit_n burst_v out_o in_o weep_v ver_fw-la 35._o from_o ver_fw-la 33._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n â—e_n look_v to_o be_v what_o they_o express_v of_o a_o affect_a and_o sensible_a heart_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o employ_v he_o therefore_o without_o hee_v her_o language_n it_o be_v remark_v he_o see_v she_o weep_v 2._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o man_n to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o to_o â—â—iâ—â—_n with_o â—_z in_o their_o â—â—rrows_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o 3._o none_o will_v proveâ—able_a comforter_n of_o friend_n in_o distâ—â—â—_n but_o those_o who_o take_v deep_a impression_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o who_o come_v to_o comfort_v she_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v also_o weep_v with_o she_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n will_v respect_v the_o sorrow_n of_o any_o of_o oâ—e_a mâ—uâ—her_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o many_o concur_v to_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o pity_n for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v with_o she_o that_o his_o compassion_n burst_v forth_o 5._o christ_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n even_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o natural_a man_n join_v with_o his_o people_n to_o â—â—ment_v their_o or_o his_o church_n sorrow_n for_o albeit_o there_o jew_n be_v as_o yet_o uncoâ—â—â—â—ted_v yet_o their_o weep_v with_o mary_n have_v its_o own_o weight_n with_o he_o he_o who_o respect_v the_o â—â—y_n of_o young_a â—avens_n and_o lâ—ons_n joh_n 38.41_o psal_n 104.21_o and_o the_o mourning_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d land_n jer._n 12.11_o do_v certain_o respect_v the_o sorrow_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o particular_o when_o their_o sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o right_a cause_n 6._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o divine_a power_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o take_v a_o impression_n of_o their_o difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o for_z weep_v mary_n meet_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compassionate_a christ_n here_o and_o this_o may_v give_v saint_n â—â—â—dnesse_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o especial_o consider_v
occur_v at_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n a_o reproof_n of_o martha_n fit_n of_o unbelief_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n he_o command_v to_o remove_v the_o stone_n her_o unbelief_n object_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v he_o be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o noisome_a smell_n now_o to_o open_v his_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o reprove_v this_o her_o unbelief_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a since_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o promise_n that_o upon_o her_o believe_a she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 40._o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o these_o express_a word_n mention_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o general_a encouragement_n ver_fw-la 4._o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o require_v she_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 26._o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n from_o ver_fw-la 39_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o haste_n christ_n make_v to_o relieve_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o to_o take_v leisure_n to_o decipher_v the_o hide_a unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n but_o take_v time_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o that_o so_o martha_n who_o very_o probable_o expect_v a_o very_a sudden_a miracle_n or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v he_o employ_v no_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o a_o stink_a body_n may_v discover_v the_o unbelief_n of_o her_o heart_n 2._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o all_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v have_v put_v away_o the_o stone_n command_v they_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v wonderful_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o their_o need_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v avail_v christ_n will_v work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o we_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v have_v also_o remove_v the_o stone_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o some_o about_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o whereas_o none_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o himself_o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o unbelief_n as_o martha_n example_n do_v teach_v 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n saint_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o sore_a toss_n and_o that_o after_o their_o faith_n be_v settle_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v shake_v of_o new_a for_o martha_n who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o believe_v after_o her_o doubt_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o 6._o saint_n who_o have_v have_v their_o confidence_n fix_v when_o impediment_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n may_v yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o stagger_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o these_o impediment_n for_o martha_n who_o close_v her_o debate_n with_o christ_n by_o believe_v do_v now_o doubt_v again_o when_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v open_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o when_o either_o new_a impediment_n not_o foresee_v do_v come_v in_o and_o make_v a_o new_a battle_n or_o when_o carnal_a reason_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o discern_a for_o both_o of_o these_o concur_v here_o in_o she_o doubt_v she_o have_v not_o think_v in_o her_o former_a conference_n of_o this_o impediment_n and_o her_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n who_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o people_n near_a a_o end_n he_o may_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o most_o humble_v discovery_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n ever_o to_o see_v a_o issue_n that_o so_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v martha_n unbelief_n doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o man_n body_n that_o however_o they_o have_v beauty_n and_o vigour_n while_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o act_v they_o yet_o a_o few_o day_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n will_v alter_v they_o so_o that_o dear_a friend_n can_v endure_v they_o therefore_o say_v she_o by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o four_o day_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o miracle_n from_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n then_o with_o any_o particular_a advantage_n redound_v to_o they_o thereby_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o miracle_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o she_o than_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v god_n people_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v get_v occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o further_o be_v import_v in_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o since_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a 4._o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n wherein_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o experimental_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v first_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o word_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v just_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o let_v forth_o himself_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v mark_n 6_o 6._o matth._n 13.58_o luk._n 1.20_o 45._o joh._n 1.50_o 5._o albeit_o faith_n for_o present_a have_v many_o disadvantage_n to_o grapple_v with_o yet_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o believe_v may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o now_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o her_o brother_n do_v mar_v her_o faith_n yet_o it_o plead_v strong_o for_o faith_n that_o if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o will_v hazard_v to_o believe_v her_o believe_a shall_v lead_v she_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o faith_n ground_n whereupon_o it_o may_v thus_o hazard_v and_o expect_v this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o carnal_a reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v believe_v to_o see_v 7._o where_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v there_o be_v â—ust_z ground_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o challenge_v therefore_o say_v he_o say_v not_o i_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v see_v numb_a 23.19_o 8._o albeit_o unbelief_n go_v mask_v ofttimes_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o like_a commendable_a disposition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v be_v quick_o remove_v that_o it_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o take_v root_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o and_o so_o speedy_o rebuke_v it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v
be_v alive_a to_o come_v forth_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n require_v some_o to_o loose_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o upshot_n and_o close_a of_o christ_n deal_v will_n rich_o compence_v all_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_v harsh_a deal_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o procedure_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v again_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o people_n trouble_n take_v much_o time_n to_o exercise_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o help_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v over_o here_o the_o miracle_n be_v present_o dispatch_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o try_v disciple_n and_o friend_n removed_z their_o unbelief_n manifest_v his_o own_o affectionate_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v uphold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effectuate_v great_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o bring_v about_o this_o miracle_n but_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o that_o as_o he_o employ_v the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o miracle_n but_o further_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o coldriffe_n friend_n but_o take_v a_o hearty_a lift_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o public_o interprise_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o whatever_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n say_v yet_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n doctrine_n 5._o christ_n in_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o and_o command_v the_o powerlesse_a and_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o living_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o call_n because_o at_o this_o very_a word_n he_o put_v life_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 6._o christ_n have_v our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o call_v even_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v obey_v he_o for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o 7._o whatever_o enjoyment_n man_n have_v within_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v take_v away_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o come_v out_o bind_v with_o grave-cloathe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n not_o so_o much_o to_o point_v out_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v out_o but_o come_v out_o so_o bind_v as_o may_v hinder_v one_o to_o walk_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o he_o may_v creep_v one_o way_n or_o other_o out_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n better_o than_o to_o go_v wrong_n though_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v but_o the_o scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o point_v ouâ—_n how_o little_a lazarus_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o even_o grave-cloathe_n see_v 1_o tim_n 6.7_o 8._o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v work_v no_o needless_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o reality_n oâ—_n those_o he_o work_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o his_o grave-cloathe_n and_o â—ids_v they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v he_o bind_v as_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o and_o themselves_o in_o handle_v and_o lose_v he_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n as_o also_o as_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n since_o man_n hand_n can_v do_v that_o ver._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o what_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v with_o mary_n ver_fw-la 4â—_n â—6_n 2._o the_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 47._o 53._o 3._o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o this_o their_o resolution_n ver_fw-la 54._o 4._o the_o diligence_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v their_o resolution_n put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o for_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o carriage_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o from_o his_o pass_v it_o oâ—â—er_v in_o silence_n not_o that_o he_o do_v vilipend_v it_o but_o that_o great_a mercy_n will_v affect_v his_o people_n more_o then_o can_v be_v well_o say_v or_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o diverse_a impression_n it_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o other_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o delate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o spread_v his_o net_n by_o doctrine_n and_o work_n but_o for_o some_o notable_a fruit_n and_o effect_v for_o here_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o dead_a body_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o dead_a soul_n 2._o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o general_o be_v naught_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o society_n it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o gain_v the_o far_o great_a part_n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v whereas_o some_o only_a ver_fw-la 48._o do_v persist_v in_o their_o ill_a course_n 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need_n may_v ready_o meet_v with_o more_o good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o come_v to_o mary_n who_o find_v christ_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o mary_n only_o because_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n after_o she_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o because_o however_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n both_o she_o and_o martha_n ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o mary_n sake_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v right_o consider_v of_o christ_n glorious_a working_n and_o manifestation_n unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v abundant_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o see_v convince_a ground_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o the_o miracle_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o work_v solid_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o his_o groan_n weep_a doctrine_n thanksgiving_n the_o way_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o when_o christ_n be_v prevail_v fast_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n will_v never_o be_v well_o take_v at_o all_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o prevalent_a example_n of_o many_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a but_o their_o other_a way_n good_a and_o moral_a principle_n will_v not_o contribute_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o not_o
concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n do_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o emprove_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o close_v the_o conference_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 35_o 36._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o stranger_n to_o see_v christ_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o propound_v this_o desire_n they_o be_v certain_a greek_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v grecian_n or_o grecist_n act_n 6.7_o and_o 9.29_o because_o they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n yea_o and_o make_v most_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o designation_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_a from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v act_v 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o these_o be_v devout_a gentile_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v come_v up_o at_o solemn_a time_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o albeit_o the_o natural_a greek_n or_o posterity_n of_o javan_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n and_o possible_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o comprehend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o greek_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 10.12_o gal._n 3.28_o and_o that_o because_o the_o grecian_a empire_n have_v before_o that_o time_n extend_v itself_o far_o and_o so_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o withal_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o these_o country_n and_o some_o greek_n be_v incorporate_a with_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a they_o be_v so_o design_v consider_v 2._o their_o desire_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v already_o see_v he_o in_o the_o throng_n and_o now_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n answer_n and_o entertain_v of_o this_o motion_n that_o their_o desire_n do_v slow_a from_o curiosity_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o they_o mind_n no_o more_o but_o to_o see_v he_o consider_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o propound_v their_o desire_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v very_o respective_o propound_v the_o matter_n unto_o philip_n and_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o then_o both_o of_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o christ_n whatever_o may_v be_v commendable_a in_o this_o procedure_n as_o that_o they_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o philip_n make_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o get_v further_a advice_n because_o these_o be_v gentile_n who_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o their_o first_o commission_n matth._n 10.5_o yet_o christ_n strange_a doctrine_n on_o this_o proposition_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v it_o well_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o use_v this_o mean_a to_o get_v a_o meeting_n with_o christ_n in_o private_a as_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v own_v he_o against_o who_o the_o ruler_n have_v such_o indignation_n chap._n 11.57_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o in_o propound_v &_o the_o disciple_n in_o entertain_v it_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o state_n in_o it_o as_o if_o access_n into_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_a doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o give_v up_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v only_o choose_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o even_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o stranger_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o portition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o the_o temple_n a_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o these_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o whatever_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a worship_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a unless_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_v public_a ordinance_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o these_o greek_n come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n though_o possible_o they_o live_v far_o off_o some_o of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o typical_a in_o these_o feast_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o frequent_v thereof_o at_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o yet_o prove_v negligent_a 3._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v know_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v be_v think_v a_o desirable_a sight_n therefore_o they_o will_v see_v jesus_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v make_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o philip_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n we_o need_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o come_v to_o philip_n upon_o any_o particular_a acquaintance_n because_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o because_o they_o meet_v first_o with_o he_o and_o they_o call_v he_o sir_n though_o a_o fisherman_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a compellation_n of_o these_o time_n give_v even_o to_o mean_a person_n joh._n 20_o 15._o 5._o many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n may_v yet_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n for_o such_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o but_o to_o see_v and_o gaze_v on_o he_o who_o have_v be_v make_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o late_a triumph_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n to_o make_v man_n acquaintance_n with_o christ_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o not_o tax_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v up_o the_o acquaintance_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o state_n and_o distance_n from_o sinner_n who_o sincere_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n do_v but_o a_o ill_a office_n when_o they_o foment_n such_o apprehension_n for_o whatever_o they_o deserve_v yet_o they_o mistake_v christ_n when_o they_o think_v he_o be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o but_o by_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n whereas_o many_o needy_a sinner_n do_v come_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o philip_n find_v stranger_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o business_n of_o state_n of_o it_o as_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o opinion_n 8._o christ_n court_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o guide_v if_o any_o though_o even_o disciple_n do_v guide_v it_o but_o himself_o man_n will_v ready_o befriend_v they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o welcome_a and_o will_v neglect_v the_o needy_a and_o may_v point_v out_o christ_n as_o more_o strange_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o slight_v little_a child_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n now_o when_o they_o think_v their_o master_n be_v like_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v foot_n and_o hand_n for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o sincere_a and_o they_o do_v by_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o bear_v these_o stranger_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v access_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v he_o the_o more_o ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n wherein_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n slight_v their_o curious_a desire_n and_o tacit_o reprehend_v the_o disciple_n
title_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o a_o ruler_n who_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o come_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a of_o title_n or_o fair_a profession_n unless_o man_n do_v emprove_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o tongue_n the_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o urge_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n ver._n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o do_v thereof_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o they_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o this_o particular_a service_n to_o be_v mutual_o do_v as_o some_o do_v formal_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v he_o herein_o but_o under_o this_o one_o abject_a peace_n of_o service_n all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o condescendence_n how_o base_a soever_o be_v require_v neither_o yet_o be_v outward_a action_n of_o love_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o only_o comprehend_v under_o this_o but_o include_v also_o all_o the_o internal_a ingredient_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o humility_n towards_o god_n a_o low_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o direction_n enforce_v from_o his_o own_o example_n he_o will_v obviate_v the_o great_a emulation_n among_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o cure_v may_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o purpose_n leave_v the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n till_o the_o follow_a verse_n learn_v 1._o humility_n love_n and_o condescendence_n be_v most_o necessary_a among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o serious_o press_v these_o here_o see_v 1_o pet_n 5.5_o 2._o true_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_a show_n but_o will_v stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v steadable_a to_o another_o be_v it_o even_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.13_o 3._o albeit_o it_o bring_v rich_a advantage_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v though_o none_o other_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o perform_v base_a duty_n be_v the_o bond_n to_o bind_v saint_n one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n the_o church_n do_v then_o live_v in_o true_a peace_n when_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o 4._o albeit_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v on_o this_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v for_o omit_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 5._o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n be_v especial_o necessary_a in_o minister_n that_o their_o pride_n and_o emulation_n do_v not_o marâ—e_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bind_v this_o upon_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 6._o the_o lord_n allow_v of_o no_o superiority_n in_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o require_v also_o that_o they_o lie_v aside_o any_o personal_a preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o duty_n be_v more_o distinct_o enforce_v from_o christ_n former_a practice_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n to_o study_v to_o be_v good_a example_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o to_o another_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o give_v good_a example_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o mediator_n have_v do_v work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imitate_v by_o none_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v work_n express_o for_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 3._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o humility_n christ_n have_v cast_v a_o excellent_a copy_n to_o his_o follower_n both_o to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n see_v matth._n 11.29_o 4._o such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v precious_a as_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o command_n so_o they_o will_v count_v it_o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o thereby_o commend_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o ought_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o stand_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o stand_v bind_v in_o our_o station_n and_o to_o our_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o for_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o our_o imitation_n come_v always_o short_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v see_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o verse_n 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o urge_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o summary_o urge_v ver_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n greatness_n above_o his_o servant_n be_v urge_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v they_o content_a with_o the_o lot_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o joh._n 15.20_o matth._n 10.24_o 25._o so_o here_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o example_n conclude_v more_o strong_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o practise_v that_o condescendence_n he_o have_v use_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o dignity_n christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o they_o all_o and_o lord_n above_o they_o all_o and_o over_o all_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o any_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o christ_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n to_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o speak_v of_o as_o lord_n and_o sender_n of_o his_o servant_n see_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o become_v christ_n follower_n to_o affect_v no_o great_a eminency_n in_o this_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v less_o than_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v great_a 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o baseness_n shall_v keep_v our_o mind_n lowly_a and_o free_a of_o affect_v
also_o for_o it_o flow_v from_o peter_n ignorance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n that_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v not_o only_o may_v presumption_n think_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hard_a but_o even_o love_n may_v sometime_o dream_v of_o great_a ability_n than_o indeed_o it_o have_v 4._o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o saint_n at_o first_o in_o the_o budding_n of_o their_o infirmity_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n but_z what_o honesty_n there_o may_v be_v under_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o at_o first_o he_o gentle_o inform_v peter_n as_o know_v what_o love_n to_o he_o lurk_v under_o his_o rash_a expression_n of_o his_o resolution_n 5._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o follower_n and_o their_o weakness_n better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o repeat_v that_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n question_v as_o still_o true_a whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o 6_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o weak_a for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o can_v follow_v christ_n now_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o above_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a now_o so_o his_o hard_a work_n be_v delay_v till_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v better_o train_v and_o more_o strengthen_v see_v isa_n 28.27_o &_o 42.3_o 8._o the_o refreshment_n of_o saint_n in_o service_n or_o comfort_n be_v only_o delay_v and_o not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o for_z to_o follow_v christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o deny_v now_o but_o not_o afterward_o 9_o unto_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o â—â—e_v sensible_a of_o theiâ—_n own_o weakness_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o get_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a chariot_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o peter_n now_o grieve_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o when_o christ_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o denial_n chap._n 21.18_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o a_o time_n under_o much_o weakness_n yea_o and_o correct_v their_o presumption_n with_o a_o fall_n may_v you_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o strenthn_v to_o suffer_v eminent_o for_o christ_n for_o peter_z weak_a at_o present_a and_o afterward_o drip_v through_o his_o presumption_n gâ—â—s_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o ver._n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n not_o digest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v and_o look_v on_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o the_o great_a impediment_n he_o conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o hazard_v on_o that_o and_o therefore_o rash_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o presumption_n be_v detest_v by_o christ_n he_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o same_o very_a night_n before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v ver_fw-la 38._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o man_n be_v not_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o presumption_n till_o experience_n discover_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o always_o see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o albeit_o christ_n shall_v warn_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o repli_v he_o against_o christ_n warning_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o 2._o the_o great_a external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n suppose_v here_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o itself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o love_v to_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o we_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v valiant_a courageous_a and_o resolve_v for_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o ofttimes_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v pester_v with_o presumptuous_a rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o endure_v suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o this_o offer_n flow_v not_o from_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o rash_a presumption_n in_o peter_n who_o vilipend_v death_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o damsel_n voice_n 5._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n here_o as_o 1._o man_n be_v presumptuous_a when_o they_o heed_v not_o the_o word_n verdict_n concern_v their_o weakness_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o what_o it_o discover_v for_o he_o heed_v not_o but_o contradict_v christ_n verdict_n 2._o man_n condition_n look_v like_o presumption_n when_o they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o peter_z here_o build_v too_o much_o on_o his_o present_n sit_v of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n 3._o if_o man_n will_v avoid_v presumption_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o courage_n before_o they_o have_v a_o do_v and_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o fortitude_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o stout_a when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n till_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o presumption_n when_o man_n look_v only_o on_o outward_a impediment_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v their_o own_o inward_a faint_a disposition_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o death_n as_o a_o impediment_n but_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o how_o much_o be_v requisite_a within_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n without_o which_o lesser_a suffering_n will_v be_v formidable_a 5._o presumption_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o that_o want_n of_o sobriety_n whereof_o true_a courage_n be_v free_a for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o boast_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a see_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o presumption_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n import_n will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n know_v all_o his_o follower_n well_o and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o when_o he_o choose_v they_o and_o lete_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o prediction_n concern_v he_o as_o man_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v peter_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 26.31_o 3._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v never_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o near_o a_o fall_n for_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o contrary_a man_n carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v to_o their_o presumptuous_a resolution_n therefore_o christ_n must_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o very_o very_o 5._o when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o presumption_n
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o reason_n press_v this_o petition_n one_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o sweet_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o son_n but_o there_o be_v more_o express_o subjoin_v 1._o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ask_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o agony_n wherein_o he_o expect_v support_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v according_a as_o he_o will_v need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 89_o 21_o 22._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o 50.8_o 9_o psal_n 16.10_o with_o act_n 2.31_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o promise_a exaltation_n have_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o another_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o consequent_a of_o grant_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o end_n in_o propound_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v he_o he_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o father_n who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o success_n from_o all_o which_o learn_v 1._o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v believer_n lively_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o preach_v and_o then_o subjoin_v prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o â—e_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o his_o compeering_a before_o the_o father_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v let_v out_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o they_o he_o do_v now_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o they_o to_o god_n hereby_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v when_o present_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o study_v always_o spiritual_a mindedness_n to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o visit_v their_o fair_a inheritance_n by_o send_v their_o affection_n thither_o till_o themselves_o follow_v after_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o rowâ—_n up_o their_o affection_n and_o set_v they_o to_o god_n and_o heaven-ward_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o want_v hereaway_n and_o that_o all_o their_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o on_o his_o help_n and_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v special_o manifest_v and_o his_o follower_n make_v complete_o happy_a with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o posture_n do_v testify_v the_o heavenly_a and_o depend_v frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v respect_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v he_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n among_o other_o excite_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v edify_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n for_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o prayer_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o example_n will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n 5._o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o carry_v man_n through_o in_o trial_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o by_o employ_v of_o it_o as_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o need_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n of_o common_a interest_n that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o here_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a agony_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n use_v argument_n of_o interest_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 6._o so_o rich_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thâ—oâ—g_n of_o their_o sad_a pressure_n they_o may_v have_v heart_n fill_v with_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o and_z after_o their_o sad_a suffering_n for_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 7._o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o and_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v now_o crown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o now_o and_o short_o after_o be_v the_o son_n glorify_v 8._o god_n have_v it_o absolute_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o suffer_a child_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o they_o so_o that_o none_o can_v impede_fw-la he_o in_fw-la it_o for_o say_v he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 9_o albeit_o saint_n need_v not_o persuade_v god_n to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v their_o own_o heart_n may_v evidence_n their_o confidence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v testify_v their_o instancy_n in_o urge_v of_o their_o suit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n press_v his_o petition_n with_o so_o many_o reason_n 10._o interest_n in_o god_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o day_n of_o strait_a and_o be_v the_o wheel_n upon_o which_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v move_v sweet_o therefore_o do_v christ_n couch_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v that_o interest_n sure_a which_o may_v beget_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n in_o a_o day_n of_o need_n see_v a_o father_n can_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a to_o a_o child_n nor_o will_v many_o word_n be_v need_v to_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o distress_n 11._o christ_n haâ—h_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o and_o spceial_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o son_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o other_o only_o through_o he_o to_o plead_v these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o to_o expect_v audience_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n 12._o whatever_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v that_o needful_a and_o promise_a proof_n of_o love_n will_v not_o be_v withhold_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o honest_a prayer_n will_v avail_v much_o when_o distress_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o prayer_n for_o now_o when_o the_o hour_n or_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n confident_o expect_v that_o then_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n see_v heb._n 4.16_o 13_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n be_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n submit_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o faith_n audience_n patience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n come_v for_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o in_o but_o after_o his_o suffering_n do_v quiet_o continue_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n till_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v he_o see_v heb._n 10.36_o 14._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n give_v sweet_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o child_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n
this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v peter_n trial_n and_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o where_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n he_o deni_v his_o master_n or_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o even_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a will_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o here_o a_o weak_a damsel_n either_o know_v peter_n by_o the_o other_o disciple_n information_n who_o bring_v he_o in_o or_o suspect_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o tremble_n or_o feared-like_a carriage_n do_v fall_v a_o cavil_v with_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n ordinary_o give_v a_o dash_n to_o presumption_n by_o let_v it_o succumb_v under_o weak_a trial_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o every_o trial_n as_o above_o we_o without_o his_o strength_n for_o here_o stout_a peter_n meet_v with_o a_o weak_a damsel_n and_o be_v encounter_v with_o soft_a word_n be_v thou_o not_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n not_o this_o seducer_n disciple_n yet_o he_o succumb_n though_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o elsewhere_o absolute_o assert_v thou_o be_v with_o jesus_n mat._n 26.69_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o strong_o assert_v it_o 3._o in_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v read_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v conceit_n punish_v even_o in_o his_o own_o how_o carnal_a resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n will_v fail_v man_n in_o a_o extremity_n and_o how_o small_a a_o great_a sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o digest_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o fear_n and_o tentation_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o strong_a resolution_n do_v now_o speak_v out_o that_o foul_a word_n i_o be_o not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o close_v with_o a_o account_n of_o peter_n carriage_n after_o this_o his_o slip_n namely_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o warm_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o snare_n which_o also_o do_v occasion_n his_o repeat_v denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v stand_v there_o at_o his_o first_o denial_n mark_n 14.67_o but_o have_v withdraw_v a_o little_a into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o first_o time_n mark_n 14.68_o he_o return_v back_o again_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v assault_v of_o new_a as_o we_o find_v here_o v._o 25._o doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o store_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o so_o saint_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o cast_v to_o dog_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v take_v christ_n have_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n to_o warm_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v cold_a see_v joh_n 18.18_o 2._o one_o give_v up_o to_o a_o tentation_n of_o fear_n may_v have_v large_a more_o vexation_n and_o toss_n with_o shift_v of_o trouble_n than_o a_o resolute_a sufferer_n with_o endure_v it_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n carriage_n who_o sometime_o shift_v himself_o from_o among_o the_o crowd_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o either_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o denial_n with_o his_o confident_a carriage_n 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o 2_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v strange_o deaden_v and_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o not_o become_v soon_o tender_a again_o for_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v once_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n yet_o he_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o go_v not_o out_o to_o mourn_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bethshabe_n and_o uriah_n and_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o care_n and_o toss_n about_o his_o own_o preservation_n hinder_v his_o conscience_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n which_o testify_v that_o that_o care_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n refreshment_n and_o accommodation_n be_v many_o time_n so_o dear_o buy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v they_o then_o to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o find_v they_o for_o peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o disciple_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o vomit_v up_o that_o morsal_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conflict_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n omit_v several_a other_o passage_n record_v by_o the_o rest_n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o high_a priest_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n as_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o schism_n in_o gather_v disciple_n and_o of_o heresy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v expect_v no_o fair_a procedure_n of_o law_n from_o persecutor_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v some_o form_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n to_o examine_v such_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o informality_n here_o not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v he_o before_o and_o will_v have_v he_o now_o to_o answer_v before_o a_o arm_a guard_n and_o in_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v on_o any_o term_n luk._n 22.67_o 68_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o arraign_v he_o before_o they_o have_v any_o article_n of_o accusation_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o witness_n as_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o rest_n put_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o accuse_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o best_a of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n and_o imputation_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o name_n usual_o give_v they_o for_o so_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o his_o practice_n suppose_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o schism_n in_o gather_v disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o his_o doctrine_n insinuate_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o corner_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n understand_v his_o question_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o esteem_v of_o act._n 17.6_o and_o 24.14_o and_o 28.22_o though_o yet_o upon_o clear_a information_n these_o imputation_n do_v easy_o evanish_v act._n 26.28_o 31_o 32._o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n to_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o a_o perturber_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o may_v expiate_v our_o seditious_a revolting_n and_o renting_n from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v unto_o and_o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v entertain_v for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o whatever_o zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o particular_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n as_o wrong_v when_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
will_v their_o political_a interest_n or_o discontent_n though_o otherwise_o weighty_a in_o their_o eye_n engage_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o digest_v all_o their_o other_o discontent_n than_o not_o have_v christ_n crucify_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v exceed_o averse_a from_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o and_o do_v affect_v liberty_n and_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v get_v christ_n crucify_v they_o digest_v all_o this_o and_o profess_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o albeit_o their_o be_v under_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o caesar_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o shiloh_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o 14._o no_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n than_o the_o death_n of_o their_o surety_n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n justice_n do_v pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o overrule_v that_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v after_o all_o his_o former_a suffering_n 15._o christ_n follower_n shall_v resolve_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o have_v all_o their_o other_o suffering_n crown_v with_o a_o violent_a death_n at_o last_o if_o call_v to_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n teach_v they_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n who_o seem_v to_o befriend_v christ_n be_v once_o lull_v asleep_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v as_o great_a a_o length_n in_o cruelty_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o have_v once_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v come_v behind_o with_o no_o enemy_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o worse_o for_o pilate_n now_o overcome_v satisfi_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n follower_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o execute_v all_o their_o spite_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 16._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o mount_n calvary_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o there_o crucify_v he_o with_o two_o other_o with_o he_o one_o on_o either_o hand_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o chap._n 18.28_o and_o on_o v._o 31_o 32._o where_o a_o providence_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o we_o may_v from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v cruel_a resolution_n take_v and_o cruel_a sentence_n give_v out_o against_o they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o cruel_o execute_v for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o real_a inflict_v punishment_n or_o to_o purchase_v to_o his_o follower_n many_o a_o sweet_a disappointment_n in_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o they_o when_o suffering_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o activity_n of_o persecutor_n against_o christ_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v by_o his_o people_n to_o shame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a for_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o record_v that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n they_o immediate_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v most_o malicious_a against_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o soldier_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mark_v special_o that_o they_o or_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o 3._o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o execrable_a person_n and_o in_o a_o execrable_a condition_n and_o one_o who_o none_o will_v own_v that_o so_o we_o may_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o therefore_o go_v he_o forth_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o one_o accurse_v who_o none_o in_o all_o the_o company_n will_v help_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n till_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 4._o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v trial_n and_o great_a weakness_n try_v together_o and_o to_o lay_v on_o cross_n when_o we_o seem_v very_o unmeet_a for_o bear_v of_o they_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v weary_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v with_o former_a suffering_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n till_o he_o faint_v again_o 5._o sufferer_n may_v get_v few_o sympathizer_n even_o of_o dear_a friend_n and_o christ_n endure_v this_o lot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a friend_n to_o we_o for_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n without_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o help_v he_o but_o another_o must_v be_v compel_v when_o he_o need_v it_o 6._o whatever_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o discouragement_n under_o trial_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o great_a victory_n voluntary_o to_o submit_v and_o bear_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o low_a condition_n yet_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v not_o draw_v but_o bear_v on_o till_o he_o faint_v again_o 7._o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n name_n golgotha_n to_o which_o also_o the_o name_n calvary_n luke_n 23.33_o agree_v and_o it_o get_v this_o name_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o form_n of_o that_o mountain_n resemble_v a_o skull_n as_o because_o there_o be_v many_o scull_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n lie_v or_o bury_v there_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n must_v suffer_v in_o so_o loathsome_a a_o place_n but_o further_o it_o teach_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n slay_v without_o the_o camp_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o however_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n in_o suffer_v here_o yet_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v way_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n into_o heaven_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o this_o he_o have_v show_v how_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v be_v death_n death_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o triumph_v over_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n where_o there_o be_v many_o monument_n of_o death_n triumph_n over_o other_o doct._n 8._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n this_o death_n of_o be_v crucify_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o we_o by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o curse_n that_o all_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o all_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o very_a cross_n turn_v into_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v he_o undergo_v this_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3.13_o 2._o by_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o flow_v abundant_o as_o from_o other_o place_n both_o before_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o after_o his_o death_n so_o also_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o he_o have_v open_v up_o that_o fountain_n for_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o 3._o by_o this_o way_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v sensible_a part_n and_o his_o be_v
5._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o mercy_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o it_o for_o so_o be_v this_o prediction_n hold_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o zech._n 12._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v ver._n 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n be_v his_o honourable_a burial_n perform_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n arimathea_n the_o same_o with_o ramah_n or_o ramathaim_n but_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o garden_n and_o grave_n in_o it_o matth._n 27.59_o 60._o and_o nicodemus_n the_o first_o whereof_o beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mark_n provide_v fine_a linen_n and_o the_o second_o bring_v fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o do_v bury_v he_o in_o a_o new_a grave_n near_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lie_v he_o with_o some_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n in_o all_o this_o procedure_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v all_o yet_o further_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v all_o this_o solemnity_n use_v and_o pilate_n doubt_v of_o his_o death_n mark_n 15.44_o with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v so_o narrow_o mark_v 2._o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n also_o shall_v remain_v death_n prisoner_n as_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o type_n of_o jonah_n matth._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o will_v point_v out_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v burn_v against_o his_o people_n as_o upon_o jonahs_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v calm_v and_o cease_v from_o rage_v against_o other_o 4._o he_o will_v publish_v his_o entire_a conquest_n over_o death_n in_o that_o lie_n pursue_v it_o into_o its_o place_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.24_o and_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o grave_n can_v retain_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n long_o than_o he_o please_v see_v he_o have_v loose_v and_o break_v the_o band_n thereof_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 5._o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o presume_v believer_n grave_n and_o make_v that_o cold_a bed_n sweet_a unto_o they_o by_o his_o lie_v down_o there_o 6._o as_o his_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v his_o passage_n towards_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o their_o low_a abasement_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o high_a exaltation_n 7._o he_o will_v also_o by_o this_o point_n out_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o death_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v see_v rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o action_n the_o one_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n and_o as_o here_o also_o a_o secret_a disciple_n or_o one_o of_o these_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o describe_v here_o rather_o from_o that_o timorous_a act_n ch_n 22._o then_o from_o his_o more_o bold_a though_o not_o yet_o full_a plead_v on_o christ_n behalf_n joh._n 7.50_o 51._o this_o consideration_n and_o their_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o general_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o a_o suffering_n christ_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o right_a discerner_n for_o here_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v own_v by_o these_o eminent_a man_n and_o they_o run_v much_o hazard_n and_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o his_o burial_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v content_o under_o want_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o may_v expect_v god_n remarkable_a care_n of_o they_o when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o to_o get_v needful_a proof_n thereof_o after_o their_o trial_n be_v over_o for_o so_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n experience_n who_o be_v content_a to_o become_v poor_a and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o suffering_n leave_v even_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o honourable_a person_n perfume_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o death_n who_o bestow_v expense_n upon_o his_o burial_n these_o who_o resolve_v on_o these_o term_n to_o follow_v god_n may_v expect_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v they_o as_o they_o need_v they_o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v special_a favour_n to_o bring_v about_o for_o his_o people_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o adam_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o a_o wife_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o altogether_o without_o they_o as_o here_o also_o christ_n experience_n do_v teach_v who_o when_o he_o die_v have_v neither_o winding-sheet_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n provide_v and_o yet_o both_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o though_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v still_o as_o god_n to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o have_v god_n love_n kithe_v towards_o many_o of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v many_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v lurk_v through_o fear_n and_o weakness_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o become_v more_o bold_a afterward_o for_o here_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n do_v now_o at_o last_o open_o avow_v and_o own_v he_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o as_o they_o may_v become_v more_o courageous_a in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o less_o hazard_n for_o they_o who_o before_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o own_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o this_o great_a hazard_n open_o appear_v for_o he_o the_o one_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o that_o bold_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v 15.43_o and_o both_o of_o they_o open_o concur_v to_o bury_v he_o such_o courage_n do_v then_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o when_o god_n lose_v the_o bond_n of_o fainthearted_a friend_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o come_v over_o all_o their_o former_a fear_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o preparation_n before_o his_o burial_n here_o mention_v namely_o that_o joseph_n crave_v liberty_n of_o pilate_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n and_o obtain_v it_o and_o take_v down_o his_o body_n that_o nicodemus_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fine_a spice_n and_o that_o both_o together_o wound_v his_o body_n in_o linen_n cloth_n apply_v the_o spice_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o unbowed_a the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o embalm_v they_o but_o only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n outward_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o be_v
in_o haste_n here_o they_o take_v not_o such_o leisure_n as_o otherwise_o be_v usual_a these_o particular_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n run_v in_o a_o right_a channel_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n be_v as_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a for_o joseph_n go_v first_o and_o seek_v pilate_n leave_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n v._o 31._o and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o very_o commendable_a that_o the_o live_a do_v perform_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n will_v think_v no_o expense_n too_o much_o be_v it_o even_o bestow_v on_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n be_v employ_v this_o way_n together_o also_o with_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 15.46_o see_v 2_o chron._n 16.14_o jer._n 22.18_o 19_o psal_n 79.2_o 3._o it_o be_v believe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o practice_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o jew_n point_n at_o though_o the_o heathen_a also_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o patriarch_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wound_v his_o body_n with_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n only_o see_v christ_n have_v now_o give_v a_o clear_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o that_o end_n four_o their_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o a_o new_a grave_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o be_v joseph_n own_v matth._n 27.60_o may_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o further_a 1._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n in_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a when_o death_n come_v therefore_o have_v joseph_n his_o sepulchre_n ready_a in_o the_o garden_n daily_o before_o his_o eye_n 2._o selfe-denying_a affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v quit_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o call_v for_o or_o needs_o for_o joseph_n quit_v his_o grave_n to_o christ_n 3._o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o other_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o other_o be_v prevent_v by_o his_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v and_o so_o none_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o any_o other_o bury_v there_o before_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o five_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o namely_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n day_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v long_o therefore_o they_o hasty_o lay_v he_o there_o as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_z belike_o also_o they_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o attend_v upon_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n require_v in_o embalm_v of_o he_o this_o may_v teach_v 1._o albeit_o ceremonial_a performance_n give_v place_n unto_o moral_a duty_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o as_o they_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o overtake_v all_o therefore_o they_o so_o go_v about_o the_o bury_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o observe_v the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n 2._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v thing_n frame_v with_o his_o people_n as_o they_o will_v it_o do_v ofttimes_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v what_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v for_o they_o get_v not_o leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o this_o business_n but_o hasty_o lay_v he_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n for_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o need_v a_o grave_n long_o nor_o to_o need_v that_o way_n of_o embalm_v which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v towards_o he_o 3._o the_o lord_n also_o do_v so_o order_n that_o every_o passage_n about_o christ_n burial_n and_o even_o these_o which_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v do_v otherwise_o do_v contribute_v to_o his_o great_a scope_n of_o glorify_v christ_n for_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o order_v that_o they_o be_v hasten_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n where_o they_o have_v the_o stone_n seal_v and_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v carry_v further_o off_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o may_v have_v seem_v more_o doubtful_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o wherein_o his_o people_n can_v little_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n contain_v christ_n exaltation_n and_o begin_v triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v do_v without_o witness_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o do_v more_o obscure_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o bright_a day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o by_o his_o own_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o full_a shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o handle_v this_o begin_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v as_o former_o speak_v only_o to_o what_o be_v record_v by_o john_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o clear_v the_o great_a contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o that_o first_o unto_o mary_n magdalene_n v._o 1._o next_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o mary_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v five_o 2._o do_v run_v unto_o the_o grave_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o do_v observe_v such_o circumstance_n as_o persuade_v john_n to_o believe_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n v._o 9_o and_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o v._o 10._o second_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v further_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o apparition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o first_o to_z marry_o who_o stay_v weep_a and_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n v._o 11._o get_v a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n who_o confer_v with_o she_o v._o 12_o 13._o then_o she_o meet_v and_o confer_v with_o christ_n as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o she_o v._o 14_o 15._o who_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o v._o 16._o and_o give_v her_o direction_n and_o a_o commission_n v._o 17._o which_o she_o obey_v v._o 18._o second_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v that_o night_n at_o their_o meeting_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o usual_a salutation_n v._o 19_o and_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n to_o their_o comfort_n v._o 20._o and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n v._o 21._o endow_v they_o with_o furniture_n for_o that_o office_n v._o 22._o and_o assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o v._o 23._o three_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a the_o former_a time_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v upon_o their_o report_n unless_o he_o himself_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v v._o 24_o 25._o christ_n after_o a_o week_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n v._o 26._o offering_n satisfaction_n to_o thomas_n doubtfulness_n v._o 27._o which_v draw_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n from_o he_o v._o 28._o it_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o reproof_n and_o caution_n v._o 29._o
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ—_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ—_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o
to_o say_v for_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n encompass_v with_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o heavy_a weight_n of_o wrath_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v confound_v all_o his_o thought_n as_o man_n these_o contrary_a desire_n and_o debate_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o voluntary_a exinanition_n be_v without_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n for_o in_o his_o desire_v the_o trouble_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o testify_v that_o his_o holy_a and_o sinless_a nature_n do_v abhor_v to_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o deni_v himself_o and_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a purpose_n in_o general_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o sad_a agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o bitter_a desert_n of_o sin_n what_o bitter_a wrath_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o produce_v such_o fruit_n 2._o we_o may_v hâ—â—â—_n in_o also_o read_v how_o impartial_a a_o judge_n god_n be_v and_o how_o impartial_a in_o crave_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n come_v betwixt_o sinner_n and_o the_o stroke_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o let_v out_o such_o sad_a soul-trouble_a upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a bitter_a to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v pierce_v christ_n and_o do_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 3._o this_o may_v also_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o it_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n to_o carry_v thorough_o under_o it_o 4._o herein_o also_o shine_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n and_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n for_o their_o take_v who_o be_v live_v in_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n will_v find_v he_o a_o tender_a saviour_n who_o be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o with_o all_o these_o tentation_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o though_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n 6._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v sanctify_v trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n 7._o in_o this_o exercise_n we_o may_v read_v to_o who_o it_o be_v we_o owe_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v and_o who_o endure_v this_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o the_o godly_a may_v also_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a use_n of_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o learn_v hereby_o somewhat_o of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o their_o eye_n 9_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o exercise_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o a_o good_a condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o how_o one_o may_v be_v well_o and_o have_v help_n near_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o see_v it_o for_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_a of_o he_o and_o his_o out-gate_n be_v very_o near_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v overclouded_n and_o take_v up_o with_o nothing_o but_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n 10._o final_o this_o sad_a trouble_n and_o exercise_v of_o christ_n may_v point_v out_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sad_a lot_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a luke_n 23.31_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o context_n learn_v 1._o as_o sin_n have_v infect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o have_v its_o chief_a seat_n so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v this_o sin_n do_v suffer_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o torture_v in_o his_o body_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v he_o see_v isa_n 53.10_o 2._o albeit_o some_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a and_o christ_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o yet_o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a distress_n as_o christ_n also_o find_v who_o silent_o bear_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o other_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceal_v and_o smother_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o extremity_n who_o get_v it_o hide_v and_o they_o who_o get_v their_o exercise_n hide_v aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o proclaim_v his_o trouble_n before_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o any_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o soul-trouble_a they_o may_v find_v this_o exercise_n sanctify_v on_o christ_n person_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n must_v interrupt_v preach_v and_o cry_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o go_v through_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horror_n fear_n &_o perplexity_n under_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o success_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o whereas_o upon_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v any_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n trouble_n perplexity_n and_o fear_n about_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n that_o saint_n have_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n wrestle_v and_o submission_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o 5._o a_o special_a mean_n for_o raise_v trouble_n in_o a_o tender_a mind_n be_v their_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v beget_v and_o waken_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v think_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o suffering_n trouble_n arise_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v sinless_a in_o so_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o beget_v trouble_n by_o our_o muse_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o exact_a comprehension_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o christ_n exercise_n who_o though_o he_o understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v trouble_n it_o raise_v all_o this_o perplexity_n and_o however_o christ_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o he_o resolve_v upon_o which_o make_v it_o thus_o heavy_a whereas_o we_o be_v ofttimes_o disappoint_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o get_v less_o than_o we_o look_v for_o and_o so_o the_o trouble_n itself_o be_v ofttimes_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o experience_n of_o christ_n may_v learn_v all_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o resolution_n for_o trouble_n but_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o if_o god_n send_v it_o on_o as_o another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n then_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v imagine_v 7._o how_o stout_a soever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o trouble_v for_o sin_n it_o will_v damp_n they_o
and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n in_o all_o their_o resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o i_o say_v under_o this_o cloud_n be_v so_o puzzle_v as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o may_v other_o expect_v 8._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o perplexity_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v have_v purchase_v a_o open_a mouth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v perplex_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o behoof_n therefore_o be_v it_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o any_o by_o this_o question_n but_o testify_v his_o real_a perplexity_n 9_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o relieve_v trouble_v and_o perplex_a soul_n which_o will_v find_v out_o a_o vent_n and_o outgate_v to_o perplexity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v under_o or_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o remedy_n and_o whosoever_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a shift_n will_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o own_o wound_n slight_o or_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o sorrow_n 10._o as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v off_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o plunge_v they_o under_o sad_a exercise_n and_o perplexity_n but_o continue_v still_o a_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o interest_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cleaved_a unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a perplexity_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o in_o all_o this_o agony_n plead_v with_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o teach_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 11._o albeit_o christ_n wrestle_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o his_o obligation_n by_o his_o office_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v yet_o his_o experience_n of_o this_o exercise_n may_v teach_v saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o their_o rave_n in_o their_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o they_o be_v toss_v betwixt_o inclination_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n betwixt_o a_o willing_a spirit_n and_o weak_a flesh_n and_o when_o the_o flesh_n word_n be_v first_o out_o and_o the_o spirit_n word_n follow_v after_o it_o to_o correct_v it_o for_o here_o he_o have_v come_v as_o near_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o it_o 12._o be_v our_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o please_v for_o christ_n prayer_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n oâ—_n this_o sad_a sit_v of_o trouble_n do_v import_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v 13._o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n and_o sinless_a nature_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o any_o oâ—her_n sad_a lot_n for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 14._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n do_v overturn_v their_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o may_v yet_o recover_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o as_o become_v for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v a_o way_n though_o without_o sin_n who_o after_o his_o holy_a inclination_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o work_n yet_o continue_v resolute_a to_o undertake_v it_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o lean_a much_o to_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o under_o exercise_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o reckon_v that_o usual_o their_o inclination_n and_o choice_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n exercise_n teach_v we_o who_o though_o he_o without_o sin_n desire_v to_o decline_v wrath_n yet_o he_o quit_v that_o desire_n because_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n not_o to_o neglect_v it_o aught_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n concern_v our_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n recall_v his_o former_a desire_n with_o this_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v this_o calling_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o decline_v it_o 17._o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v decline_v nothing_o that_o his_o office_n and_o call_v require_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o sinless_a nature_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o abhor_v this_o cup_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v to_o drink_v it_o verse_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n outgate_n and_o consolation_n it_o begin_v at_o submission_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o ease_n or_o inclination_n and_o as_o this_o evidence_v the_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o his_o consolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n already_o in_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o yet_o more_o in_o his_o death_n from_o christ_n submission_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o expect_v always_o or_o at_o the_o first_o a_o outgate_n by_o a_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n within_o they_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o undergo_v such_o dispensation_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n under_o trouble_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v before_o their_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o his_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n though_o by_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n 3._o submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a outgate_n from_o trouble_n and_o a_o special_a victory_n over_o it_o for_o hereby_o christ_n get_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n see_v mat._n 26.39_o act_n 21.14_o 4._o the_o way_n to_o attain_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o account_v that_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o this_o lead_v christ_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o hereby_o the_o father_n glorifi_v his_o name_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n selfishnesse_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o submission_n from_o the_o lord_n comfortable_a answer_n learn_v 1._o sore_a exercise_n be_v not_o send_v on_o god_n child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o in_o their_o perplexity_n they_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v he_o deliver_v but_o the_o sore_a his_o exercise_n have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o short_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n against_o soul-trouble_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o comfort_v christ_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n nor_o do_v christ_n simple_o need_v they_o in_o such_o a_o